*w 8 1932


W. J. McGLOTHLIN, Ph. D., D. D.
Professor of Church History in the
Southern Baptist Theological Seminary
Author of
"A Guide to the Study of Church History," etc.

"Die war hay t ist untodtlich." — Hubmaier


191 . ROWLAND. Secretary Published March. 1 Copyright 191 1 by A. J.

. however. that no Confession of much importance which had any large circulation in any language has been omitted. D. Hamilton. E. N. Special thanks for valuable assistance are due to the management of Colgate Library. Compiegne. to Rev. which contains the best collection of the sources of Baptist history which can be found in this country. Preston. Claus Peters. It is also noteworthy that doctrinal differences have been melting away until there is probably a greater measure of agreement at present than ever before. Whitley. Benander. C. and to others who have in one way or another aided in the discovery of material or the gathering of information. on the more im- portant points of our religion. England. It is believed. The volume presents all the material necessary to acquaint one with the doctrinal position of the Baptists throughout the world. PREFACE An effort has been made to bring together in the fol- lowing pages the most important statements of doctrine put forth by the various bodies of Baptists scattered throughout the world.. to Rev. Material was in hand to make the volume more complete. but the limits of space forbade the incorporation of a few Confessions and catechisms which might have been expected. France. and makes an impressive presentation of their substantial unity. to Rev. Sweden. with some exceptions. Hamburg. T. to Rev. Germany. D. Some details as to editions of some of the English Confessions have been gleaned from the unpub- . W. H. Stockholm. Y. Andru.

1910. in all its inconsistencies of spell- ing. . Louisville.. punctuation. but no labor has been spared in an effort to make it as accurate as pos- sible. Southern Baptist Theological Seminary. etc. Ky. W. on " European Confessions of Faith. The desire has been to let the reader see the Confession as it first appeared to the Preface lished work of the late John Taylor. except that from the Swedish. capitalization. McGlothlin." In the case of the English Confessions whose original editions could be found the effort has been made to reproduce the text as nearly as possible exactly. October. J. would be vain to hope that the work It is wholly without mistakes where the reproduction of such a mass of details is involved. The translations. are by the author. of Northampton.

TABLE OF CONTENTS PAGE Introduction ix-xii PART ONE The Anabaptists 1-23 Earliest Anabaptist Articles 2-9 Other Articles from Bern 9-13 Peter Riedemann's Rechenschaft 13-18 Appeal to the Lords of Lichtenstein 18-23 PART TWO The Mennonites 24-49 Earliest Confession. Circa 1580 24-25 A Brief Confession. etc 26-48 Other Confessions 48-49 PART THREE The English Baptists 50-291 A. Arminian Baptists 54 _I 67 A Short Confession of Faith 54-66 Confession of Faith of Certain English People Living at Amsterdam 66-84 A Declaration of Faith of English Peo- ple Remaining at Amsterdam 85-93 The Faith and Practice of Thirty Con- gregations 95-!09 The Standard Confession of 1660 109-122 vii .

Calvinistic Baptists 2 93~307 The Philadelphia Confession 293-299 The New Hampshire Confession 299-307 Catechisms 307 B. Calvinistic Baptists 168-291 First London Confession 168-201 A Confession of the Faith of Several Churches of Christ 202-215 Assembly or Second London Confession." 1678 122-161 Somerset Confession 161 Trinitarian Articles 162 Present Doctrinal Position 163 The New Connection 164-167 B. Arminian Baptists 308-329 A Treatise on the Faith of the Free Will Baptists 310-329 PART FIVE Confessions of Other Nationalities 330-368 German Baptist Confession 330-354 French Baptist Confession 354-364 Swedish Baptists 364-367 In Other Lands 368 . 215-289 Private Confessions 289-290 Present Doctrinal Position of the Eng- lish Baptists 290-291 PART FOUR American Baptists 293-329 A.viii Table of Contents PAGE The "Orthodox Creed.

Traces of this creed can be found as early as A. D. The earliest is the so-called Apostles' Creed. As a consequence of the struggle with this thought without and within the church the first great group of creeds was produced in the third. It is almost wholly a Confession of concrete facts rather than of doctrines. the internal relations of the Godhead. held at the call of the Emperor Con- stantine at Nicaea in Asia Minor in A. D. faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. but grew up in the daily needs of practical Christian work. ethical. which is not the product of any ecclesiastical coun- cil. As time passed the intel- lectual aspects of Christianity came into more and more prominence as a result of its contact with Greek philos- ophy and the various religions of the Greek and Roman world. ix . Its interests and efforts were religious. and prac- tical rather than theological. It defines the interrelation of the human and divine natures in the person of Jesus Christ in that form which. Repentance toward God. and sixth centuries. and it reached substantially its present form in the fourth century. INTRODUCTION Primitive Christianity drew up no Confessions of Faith. and right living were the requirements of early days. D. 200. fourth. It defined the doctrine of the Trinity. fifth. in that form which has been called orthodox by all parties to this day. 451. The next creed was drawn up by the first world coun- cil of Christians. 325. The third important creed was formulated by the Ecu- menical Council of Chalcedon in Asia Minor in A.

Its origin is obscure. Beginning with the Augsburg Con- fession in 1530. dealing with only one phase of doctrine. the next century and a half saw the formulation of most of the important modern Confes- sions. Judaism. written in Latin or modern languages. and was widely in- fluential. has been regarded as the orthodox doctrine of the person of Christ to the present time. making no attempt to present a complete system of theological truth. excluding heathendom. They have commanded the assent of the great majority of Chris- tians throughout the centuries. They were the proclamation of the great church.and intended to differentiate that party from the rest of Christendom and to justify its existence. till the beginning of the theological controversies aroused by the Reformation. but it was probably formulated in the sixth century. both Greek and Roman. They are the product of the Greek mind. written in the Greek language but at the time of their production . This group differs widely from the former. representing the views of only a party of Chris- tians. They are all Oriental and Asiatic in origin. They are long. They are brief. The Catholic creeds of this period. Creed-making now ceased for nearly a thousand years. presenting a more or less complete system of doctrine . These are the important creeds of the patristic period. they are all sectarian. They are almost without exception of European origin. Introduction with some variations. they expressed the convictions of the great majority of Christians in the then known world. were drawn to meet Protestantism. The so-called Athanasian Creed is a sort of epigram- matic expansion of that of Nicsea. . and the smaller Christian parties. Protestant creeds were drawn to meet the Roman Catholics and also other Protestant parties.

statements of what a certain group of Baptists. church government. There has never been among them any ecclesiastical authority which could im- pose a Confession upon their churches or other bodies. strictly speaking. but are the result of grafting Baptist views of baptism. Their Confessions are. Such in brief is the relation of Baptist Confessions to those of other denominations. have had no doctrinal statement whatever. and even more recent times. have modi- fied the oldest and most notable Confessions to suit their views. church-membership. R. Churches at their constitution have made their own Confessions. did be- lieve at a given time. therefore. or. sometimes another. large or small. and using Confessions. and Congregational Confessions having preceded them. have formulated new statements. Most of them were formulated in England after Catholicism had prac- tically ceased to be a religious force in that country . In the latter sense there has been no Baptist creed. Presbyterian. most of the Lutheran. Being congregational and democratic in church govern- ment. District Associations have sometimes adopted one Confession. the oldest Baptist church in America. I.. changing. Introduction xi The Baptist Confessions were among the last to be produced. or have made no . as in the case of the First Baptist Church of Providence. They constitute the latest group of de- nominational Confessions. They are not independent pro- ductions. Re- formed. rather than a creed which any Baptist must believe at all times in order to hold ecclesias- tical position or be considered a Baptist. coming out of the latter part of the Reforma- tion period. and the relation between Church and State upon a Calvinistic or Arminian stock. they drawn against the background of English are. Protestantism. adopted an old one in its original or in a modified form. Baptists have naturally been very free in making.

No Baptist individual. or any other form. Accordingly. historical. And yet the Baptists have preserved a remarkable degree of doctrinal agree- ment throughout their history. as represent- ing the most evangelical forms of Christianity with which we are acquainted just prior to the Reformation. But nothing that can justly be called a Confession came from these parties before the Reformation. Association. but com- paratively few of them have any historical significance. the work begins with the Anabaptists.xii Introduction doctrinal deliverance of any sort. who were in many respects the forerunners of the Baptists. . church. the authority of the Scriptures. It is manifestly impossible and undesirable to repro- duce any but the most important ones in this work. and the right and duty of every individual Christian to decide doctrinal questions for himself by a study of the Scriptures under the guidance of the Holy Spirit. might have been reproduced had such been in existence. This is no doubt due to their insistence upon a converted church-membership. or larger body has ever felt per- manently bound by any Confession of Faith in its original. Some Waldensian and Bohemian articles. Baptist Confessions are almost numberless.

rather than from the sects. is still under discus- sion. So far as known themode of baptism was never a matter of discussion among them. The most that can be asserted with confidence in the present state of A I . lpart ©ne THE ANABAPTISTS The Anabaptists were not Baptists in the modern ac- ceptation of that term. On the other hand. They betray no consciousness of dependence. They held. So far as the life history of early individual Anabaptists has been traced. so many fundamental Baptist doctrines that their Confessions deserve a place here. enter into union or communion with the Waldenses. so far as known. the similarity be- tween some of their peculiarities and those of the Wal- denses points strongly to some dependence. These con- siderations seem to point almost irresistibly to an inde- pendent origin. stout- ly maintaining the view that their distinctive doctrines were drawn from a direct and faithful study of the word of God under the guidance of the Holy Spirit. This is certainly true of all their leaders. The question of their relation to earlier evangelical sects. Nor did they ever. since they did not insist upon im- mersion as the only acceptable mode or form of baptism. and apparently a majority practised affusion. however. many of whom had been priests or monks in that church. they all came out of the Catholic Church. Some of them practised immersion at least occasionally. as for example the Waldenses. but none of them required it as a term of communion.

Moreover. German. at Schlatten am Ran- . their songs. Being the radicals and individualists of their time. Earliest Anabaptist Articles The earliest were a set of seven articles drawn up by the Swabian and Swiss brethren. the reformation of the lives of the people. consequently they devoted little attention to creed-building. they were chiefly interested in practical Christianity. and others. Theology and ec- clesiastical affairs with them took a much more subordi- nate place than among the Lutherans and other re- formers. writings of Hiibmaier. was a church composed of the regenerate only. I. and some- times incorrect. The fact that they were written in old. from which all else sprang. they naturally broke up into many parties. Their funda- mental principle. differing more or less widely among themselves about various matters. in addition to their Articles of Faith. These differences the vari- ous articles which have been preserved to us reflect. The most important of their articles fol- low. and were in agreement in their opposition to infant baptism and to the State church. Pelagian or Arminian in their views of the plan of salvation. e. i. court records. and finally the writings of their opponents. On almost every other possible point of doctrine there were among them wide differences of opinion. makes the exact meaning of some passages uncertain. the following and imitation of Christ. As sources for a knowledge of their views we have. published accounts of disputations.. In general they were anti-Augustinian. Baptist Confessions of Faith investigation is that they may have been influenced in their peculiar doctrinal views by older parties. but were entirely independent in the origination of their ordinances and other ecclesiastical matters. Denck.

Ill. avoidance of abominable pastors in the church. A copy is also found in Bern. is as follows Dear brethren and sisters. To God be the praise and glory. as it appears in this MS is " The VII Articles from Schlatten am Randen. but Zwingli says ( Wks. sword. First learn concerning baptism! Baptism ought to be administered to all who have been taught repentance and a change of life and in truth believe their sins to have been blotted out through Christ. 41 f. in 1527. and has been published. The title. these are the articles which certain brethren hitherto in error and have not understood alike and thereby many weak consciences have been confused. they were never printed. To all. he says." The conclusion of this manuscript. somewhat condensed. there has been. we have also the practice of . 24. near Schaffhausen. " Geschichtsbucher der Wiedertau- fer" p. abstention. who ask baptism after this manner and make the request of us for them- selves we administer it. breaking of bread. not given by Zwingli. which we have drawn up and in which we agree. 38L Zwingli translated them faithfully. So far as known. For this article we have the testimony and strength of Scripture. and is reproduced some- what condensed by Miiller. A manuscript copy in German is found in the Pressburg Cathedral Chapter. " Bernische Taufer" pp. and who wholly wish to walk in the resurrection of Jesus Christ. : The Anabaptists den. drawn up Feb. swearing. A translation of his translation follows: " The Articles. so that the name of God has been grossly blasphemed. and who wish to be buried with him into death that they may be able to rise again with him. 387) that almost every Anabaptist had a copy in German. the supreme abomination of the Roman Pontif. then. are these: Baptism. 1527. into Latin. therefore. By these means are excluded all baptism of infants. need that we be agreed in the Lord. by Beck.

Second With regard to excommunication we agree as : follows: All ought to be excommunicated who. after they have given themselves to the Lord that they might follow him in his precepts and who have been baptized into one body of Christ and are called brethren or sisters. Thus. : Baptist Confessions of Faith the Apostles. into the one body of Christ. into one baptism. Fourth Thus we determine concerning the revolt. All who are sunken in evil have no part with good. should first be united into one. : separation and avoidance which ought to be made from that evil which the devil has planted. For. it must follow that those who have not the call of their God into one faith. these cannot come together unto one bread. so that we shall . into one body with all the children of God. Moreover. For we have been made sure. that is. we can not be at the same time par- ticipants of the table of the Lord and the table of demons. this ought to be done according to the ordinance or injunction of the divine Spirit before the breaking of bread. that all may be able to break and eat the one bread and drink from the one cup unanimously and with the same love. the third time they ought to be corrected publicly before the church according to the precept of the Lord. People of this sort ought. but beyond doubt this must be done if one wishes to break bread according to the precept of Christ. into one Spirit. That is all who have communion with dead works of darkness have no communion with those who have been called to God out of this world. to-wit. as the divine Paul teaches. nor can we be at the same time participants in the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons. into the church of God in which Christ is head. to be admonished twice in secret. yet slip or fall into sin and are thrown headlong unawares. therefore. Third : In the breaking of bread we agree and unani- mously prescribe as follows That those who wish to : break the one bread in commemoration of the broken body of Christ and to drink from one cup in commemo- ration of the poured-out blood of Christ. More- over that is particularly through baptism. therefore. which we shall preserve with simplicity and at the same time with firmness.

moreover. From all which we ought to learn that whatever is not united with our God and Christ is nothing else than an abomination which we ought to avoid. are exceedingly abominable in the sight of God. houses of feastings. such as swords and arms of this kind and all use of them whether for enemies or for friends in virtue of that word of Christ ' You ought not to resist evil/ Fifth :Concerning pastors of the church of God we de- termine as follows That the pastor of the -Rock should be. processions to churches. Again he prescribed that we should come out of Babylon and the Egyptian land lest we become par- takers of the evils and punishments which the Lord is about to bring upon them. Christ and Be- lial. people of the world and those who are now out of the world. [therefore] nothing can be done by them which is not abominable. Here we perceive all papistical and secundo-papistical works and contentions of idolatry. for they are pure abominations which render us hateful to Christ who liberated us from the bondage of the flesh and made us fit for the service of God through the spirit of God which he gave us. some . That is. states and alliances of unbelief and many other things similar to these which are held in honor in the world. The Anabaptists have no commerce with them nor concur with them in communication in those abominations. for then he iswilling to be our God and we shall be his sons and daughters. faithful and unfaithful. the temple of God and idols. nor in all creation. in the world plainly there is nothing else. From all these we ought to be alien and separate. Now. Known to us also is the precept of the Lord in which he commands that we be separated from the evil. since all who have not yet yielded to the obedience of faith and who have not yet given [their] name to the Lord that they wish to do his will. when never- theless they fight and lead directly against the precept of Christ according to the measure of unrighteousness which is in the world. than good and evil. By the vigor of this regulation there fall away from us the diabolical arms of violence. : according to the order of Paul through all things. and no one of these can have part with the other. shadows and light.

Christ. exhort. There was revealed. But if a pastor be either expelled or led to the Lord through the cross another ought to succeed him at once that the people or flock of God be not scattered but preserved through exhortation and may receive con- solation. but the good one defended. for the destruction of the flesh alone. (who nevertheless said. said to the woman taken in adultery. not that she should be stoned according to law. and to preside well over all the brethren and sisters as well in prayer as in the breaking of bread. and for this purpose the magistracy of the world was constituted. teach. for warning and commendation. admonish. Sixth: We agree and determine concerning the sword in thismanner: The sword is an ordinance of God. lest he sin further. Let his office be to read. so I speak ') but he spoke . if he is in need of it. ought to be supplied by the church which elects him. 1 As the Father commanded me. But know that a support. sword against the evil for the defense of the good. that the name of God may be honored and praised through us. Baptist Confessions of Faith one who has good testimony from those who are outside the faith. But if a pastor has committed anything worthy of accusation or cor- rection action ought not to be taken against him except on testimony of two or three witnesses. But in the perfection of Christ we use excommunication only. instruct. When they sin they ought to be reproved publicly. In law the sword is ordained against the evil for vengeance and death. that the rest may have fear. Here it asked by many who do not know Christ's will is towards whether a Christian can or ought to use the us. therefore. For he who serves the gospel ought to live of the gospel as the Lord ordained. correct or communicate in the church. or out of love. and in all things that pertain to the body of Christ to watch how it may be sustained and increased. therefore. to us unani- mously the following response: Christ teaches us that we should learn of him for he is meek and lowly of heart and we shall find rest to our souls. out- side the perfection of Christ by which the evil man is punished and killed. for the warning and exclusion of him who has sinned. but the mouth of blasphemy may be stopped.

between suit and suit. inwhich unbelievers are at variance.' Further. whether a Christian can rightly pronounce or speak judgment in secular causes. peace. justice. therefore. To which we respond thus: Christ was about to be made king. Paul says. those of the Christians spiritual against the bulwarks of the devil. and left us an example that we should follow his footsteps. Their citizenship is in this world. but he fled and did not look back. faith. ' Whom God foreknew these he also pre- destined that they should be conformed to the image of his Son/ But Peter also says that He suffered. The home and corporal habitation of those [magistrates] is in this world. so ought the members of the body . and we shall not walk in darkness. it is taught that a Christian is not permitted to be a magistrate by the things which follow: Magis- tracy is an office after the flesh but a Christian is after the Spirit. in accordance with the ordinance of his Father. it must be done by us. in whatever way our head is disposed toward us. let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me/ He even interdicts the power of the sword and thus denounces it :The kings of the ' Gentiles exercise lordship. between force and force. The Anabaptists to her with pity and indulgence and warning that she should sin no more. and said. Earthly magistrates are armed with brass and iron. it is asked concerning the sword. Go. Just so. Thus we also ought to do. but drove them from him. it is asked concerning the sword. rightly to follow him. In short.' That is to be equally observed by us according to the rule of ex- communication. but the Christians are clothed with the — arms of God truth. Third. that of the Christians in heaven. Second. sin ' no more. Finally. but ye are not so. did not reign. whether a Christian ought to be an official or magistrate when he is chosen to it. but that of all Christians in heaven. To which we give this response Christ was unwilling to decide be- : tween brothers who were contending about an inheritance. salvation and the word of God. Their arms are carnal and against the flesh. For he also says If any : ' man will follow me.

necessarily the members ought also to be such. that he might show that his counsel would not vacillate that is. there are some who say that there is no prohibition against swearing by God . ' Since God swore to Abraham by himself who was God. therefore. therefore. And in the law it is taught II. But Christ who teaches the perfection of the law. . Seventh: We agree or determine I. 8 Baptist Confessions of Faith be disposed toward him in all things. fore we ought not to swear. when God wished to establish a promise to the heirs with certainty that his council would not vacillate he interposed an oath that we might have hope. * Because ye can not make one hair white or black. Christ is such as is written concerning him. For every kingdom divided against itself perishes. for to him all things are possible. And this for the following cause. why may not I also swear when I promise anything to any one ? We re- ' spond: Hear then what the Scripture says. because no man is able to resist his power. Since. III. which he adds. lest there be any disagreement in the body by which it could perish. But we are not able as was shown above by the word of Christ. says Scripture. But there are some who do not believe the simple precepts of God but say: IV. Concerning the oath in the following manner: The oath is a confirmation among those who are in litiga- tion or make promises. forbids all swearing to his [followers]. to keep an oath or to perform what we have sworn there- . it is necessary that he keep his oath. because we are able to perform nothing of those things which we promise with an oath since we are not able to change the least thing which pertains to us. Again. truly not fal- laciously. that they swear neither truly nor falsely.' Notice. Listen thou to the meaning of this Scripture: God has the power of taking an oath which he prohibits to thee. God made an oath to Abraham. all swearing is prohibited. That it be done by the name of God alone. that the body may remain whole and united for its conservation and edification. saying. when he promised to be benevolent to him and to be his God as long as he kept his precepts. neither by heaven nor by the earth nor by Jerusalem nor by themselves. there- fore.

And all who seek him with simplicity find him. they themselves promise nothing.But when one testi- fies. Christ is simply yea. If it is wicked ' to swear even when the Lord's name is added to truth. for when an oath is taken future things are promised. Peter and Paul testify this only. A free translation follows " First. Amen. But to testify and to swear are different. : The Anabaptists 9 in the New Testament. the earth or Jerusalem. nay. Other Articles from Bern Miiller (" Bernische Tciufer. testimony is given concerning some present thing. The brethren and sisters should come together at least three or four times a week. sinned. Peter and Paul. but in the Old. Let your speech ' be yea. To Abraham as an old man was promised Christ whom we after a long time have received. Just as Symeon was saying and testifying to Mary concerning Christ :Be-' hold." II. To which we reply: V. as the examples clearly show. which is the greater. the apostles. this one is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel. for they swore. nay. nay/ that we may not be willing to understand him as having permitted swearing. : that it was promised by God to Abraham by an oath but . whether it be true and good or not. yea.' After this manner Christ taught us when he says. VII. but in the New there is prohibition against swearing by heaven. he who swears by the temple or heaven swears by the throne of God and by him who sits upon it." p. and for a sign to be spoken against. 37) found in the ar- chives of Bern seven articles in manuscript without date which come out of the sixteenth century and describe the order of an Anabaptist congregation. To whom we reply thus VI. for whatever is added to this is of the evil one/ Thus Christ warns :Your speech ought to ' be nay. and nay. Hear thou the Scripture. Thou seest that to swear by heaven is prohibited because it is the throne of God himself! O fools and blind. and exercise them- . the throne or he that sits upon it? But further there are those who dare to say.

All expenses should be avoided by the breth- ren when they are assembled in the congregation soup. that we also might be willing to give our body and life for Christ's sake. . that is for the brethren. where the political conditions made it possible for the . " Sixth. The Lord's supper should be celebrated as often as the brethren come together. Anabaptist Articles from Moravia As persecutions thickened in Germany and Switzerland. and earnestly warn one another to remain steadfast to the Lord as they have covenanted." III. No brethren and sisters of this congregation should hold any property as their own. " Second. and. no brother be allowed to suffer want. and a good manner of life should be observed by them all. thousands of Anabaptists made their way to Moravia. io Baptist Confessions of Faith selves in the doctrine of Christ and his apostles. thereby to proclaim the death of the Lord and warn every one to remember how Christ has given his body for us and poured out his blood for us. The Psalter should be read daily by them. warn and chastise him in a Christian and fraternal way. also before the heathen. in accordance with the command of Christ. as at the time of the apostles. he to whom God has given the best understanding should expound it. they should select something to read. " Fifth. he should. When the brethren and sisters are together. as every one is obligated by love to do. — vegetables and meat be given in the most limited quanti- ties. so that no more than one should speak at once and hinder the others. neither in word nor in work. since the kingdom of heaven is not eating and drinking. but the others keep silent and hear. No one should be frivolous in the congrega- tion of God. " Third. but hold all things in common as the Christians at the time of the Apostles and in particular they should lay by a common store from which the poor can be helped as each one has need. If a brother sees his brother going astray. " Fourth. " Seventh.

II. : The Anabaptists n lords Lichtenstein to protect them some years on their large estates. with many others. Some Brief Articles " Eight articles of the preacher [s] at Nikolsburg. ." VIII. The last day is two years in the future. but a prophet to whom the message or word of God was entrusted. printed by Cornelius. " Those who can not hear and confess ought not to be baptized. and the body was more than once rent by religious dissension. ' " The angels were conceived with Christ and took flesh with Christ. " Among Christian men there should be no power or magistracy. but only in the ear and secretly in the houses. " Christ was conceived in original sin. They settled at Nikolsburg and other places in great numbers. but only a mother of Christ. 279L " Beilag. Soon the various opinions held by them began to clash. " Miin- sterschen Anfruhr. " The Virgin Mary was not a mother of God. found in the royal archives at Nuremberg among papers belonging to the years 1527and 1528. Nothing further is known of their origin. " Christ is not God. . " The gospel should not be preached publicly in the churches. now imprisoned at Vienna. Out of these dissensions come some articles in German in MS form. who have had themselves baptized a second time. [that is by a natural birth]." Another series at the same place " Articles of the Anabaptists. " Christ did not do enough for the sins of the whole world. that one [or those] at Lichtenstein. A translation follows : 1.

are per- verters of the Scriptures. " Christ is no God. are found in the archives of the Thomas Church at Stras- burg. " There should be no power or magistracy among the Christians. " The blessed virgin Mary was not a mother of God. and will root up the godless. " The gospelnot to be preached in the churches. " The last day is said to be two years in the future. : 12 Baptist Confessions of Faith " He who has property. One must understand that there should be no magistracy. " Christ did not do enough for the sins of the whole world. although they [the Anabaptists] are not agreed about this. with some Huterish additions. " All who are learned and preach the gospel. . but only a mother of Christ. " Hewho is related to any magistracy can not be saved. " The angels with Christ were without flesh and took flesh with Christ. " Christ was conceived in original sin [that is in a natural way]. " God strengthen them with visions." Another series is as follows " Articles discussed by the congregation at Nikols- burg in Moravia. may not partake of the Lord's supper. but only a prophet to whom the secrets of God were entrusted. " The holy Scripture was not given to believers. " In the Lord's supper is only bread and wine. but to the godless that they might be overcome. " Within two years the Lord will come from heaven and will deal and war with the worldly princes. but is in the courts of princes and in their own houses. but the pious and unworldly will reign with the Lord on earth. under the title. " Satan and the godless will also be saved finally." The same articles.

then a somewhat orderly statement of distinctive Anabaptist doctrines and practices. In order to meet and refute these false accusations." [Language not clear. and much too long for reproduction here. drew up an account of their doctrines and practices which he called " Rechenschaft un- sercr Religion. It bears the title. but also vile slander and misrepresentation. full of repe- titions. was printed probably before 1547. but gradually came into wide usage and great influence." After a long preface stating the reasons for drawing up the Confession. who still to the number of twenty-five lie imprisoned there and are well to do. one of their pastors and their ablest literary representative after the death of Hubmaier. through Peter Ryedemann. put forth by the brethren commonly called Huterish." I. The "Rechenschaft" was drawn up about 1545. It is diffuse. 'Rechen- schaft') of our religion. Riedemann belonged to the Huterite party which gradually won complete ascendency among the Anabaptists of Moravia and Eastern Europe. 256-417. doctrine and faith. Peter Riedemann.] 2. and finally . being the longest and most pre- tentious production the Anabaptists put forth in the whole course of their history.) It is rather a treatise on doctrine and prac- tice than a Confession. and a second edition ap- peared in 1565. The brethren suffered not only physical violence." (Reprinted in Calvary's " Mittheilungen. the body of the work is divided into three parts— an exposition of the twelve articles of religion. It was never formally adopted by any ec- clesiastical body so far as known. The Anabaptists 13 "Articles which the Anabaptists at Augsburg confessed (and which are learned by them with great joy). "Justification (or account. Peter Riedemann's Rechenschaft Persecution of the Anabaptists broke out in Moravia in 1535.

bishops. pastors. . is taught. apparently by another hand. where righteousness dwells. Its general theological posi- tion is in agreement with the Protestants of that time. the Apocrypha being con- stantly quoted as Scripture. who according to thy faith hath forgiven thee thy sins and drawn [thee] into his kingdom and accepted [thee]. Only a brief summary of its chief teachings can be given here. repeating the words " I baptize thee in the name of the Father. been tested are ordained. helpers. Son and the Holy Spirit. In these views they stood over against all the other reformers of the time. ordination is in the presence of the congregation by the imposition of the hands of the elders only those who have . The various officers of the church are apostles. separated from the world and ruled over by the Holy Spirit. baptism should be administered in the presence of the congregation since " the sins are remitted and forgiven the man in baptism. the candidate kneels while the administrator pours water upon him. except that a general atonement and the salvation of all infants dying in infancy in virtue of that atonement. which is largely a repetition of the second. elders — each of these classes hav- ing its own more or less distinct function The bread and wine of the supper are not the body and blood of Christ. 14 Baptist Confessions of Faith a third part. and is as follows Only those who truly repent are to be baptized. The whole is supplied with abundant Scripture references. and the congregation has the key " teaching and baptizing must not be done by all but only by those who have been called by the Lord and the con- gregation and set apart thereto the choice is made by lot . Community of goods is taught. rulers. because " communion of saints exists not only in spiritual but also in temporal things. existing church buildings." The true church is composed of true believers. but only reminders of his grace. having . therefore sin " henceforth no more so that no worse thing befall thee . : . where more candidates are presented than are needed.

Therefore one should be obedient and sub- . . But when they command and act contrary to . . for the child of blessing can never be the minister of vengeance.. Therefore it is improper to obey magistracy in such matters. is out- side Christ. . . " no Christian may either carry on war or exercise ven- geance. ruth- less people. therefore " no Christian is a magis- trate and no magistrate is a Christian. it robs God of what belongs to him. . . ." Magistracy. But for making war. . Therefore wherever . . the ceremony should be in the presence of the congregation by a qualified minister of the word. executing . " Magistracy is set up and ordained of God for a rod of his wrath wherewith to chastise and punish wicked. Christian can rule over the world. overlord over his people and as he is a spiritual king." Since Christ is the Prince of Peace who is building a peaceful kingdom. woman being the weaker is under the yoke of the man who should provide for her in temporal and spiritual things." " Since magistracy is ordained of God and its office commanded.. it is also ordained and commanded to pay the taxes necessary to it. Marriage must be entered into " according to God's direction " . for the conscience is free and subject to God alone. " Among Christians He alone will rule with his spiritual sword. magistracy undertakes to attack the conscience and rule over the faith of men. wielding a worldly sword. nor do they have anything to do with priests since these were not called of Christ nor do they preach the gospel as is shown by their evil deeds and their lack of the power of the Holy Spirit. [the will of] God one must let their command remain un- fulfilledand obey God rather than men. . no. all earthly war ends in it. Therefore." In Christ's kingdom all are brethren on an equality in service. God in Christ is alone king and . and whoever does so has either deserted and denied Christ or the manner of Christ. The Anabaptists 15 been put to idolatrous uses ought to be pulled down and utterly destroyed — Anabaptists never enter them. ject to them as ordained of God . wields a spiritual sword. in so far as they do not act contrary to conscience or give commands against God. so he also has spiritual ministers.

Giving the hand and embracing are signs of unity and fellowship. Prayer must be made with a right heart. From which itfollows that no Christian can act as judge. But brother must embrace brother and sister embrace sister. but whatever ministers to pride and vainglory in dress we make for no man. because the wickedness and shame they can not do the rest of the week (on account of work) that they do on holy days." " In the matter of clothes we will make whatever ministers to the needs of our neighbors. selves partners in other men's sins. spears. in faith and according to the Spirit. Christians must not swear since it is forbidden by Christ and others. that is wishing well in God's name. The singing of spiritual songs is pleasing to God when it is done at the impulse of the Spirit and attention is given to the words. nor any weapons of this kind." " Keeping holy day as the world keeps it is an abomi- nation before God. . so they must not make it for others to use.But we have one day of rest . 6 1 Baptist Confessions of Faith or shedding blood (when it is demanded especially for that purpose) we give nothing that we make not our- . . " Therefore we make neither swords. not thoughtlessly. and must be given and received solemnly and in faith. in which we handle and hear the word of God. and are therefore to be practiced only in the church. guns." Since Christians must not use the sword. Other- wise it is sin. but only give the hand. we also keep the same day so as to give nobody offense but . . not because anything depends on it nor because of any . Now because it is customary for all men to observe Sunday. . Greeting. " We permit no other than spiritual songs to be sung among us. . for Christians do not go to law " and a Christian can not judge those who are without." " Christians should notgo to law with one another. must oc- cur only between Christians. and with it awaken our hearts to abide in the grace of God. Brothers and sisters must not embrace each other.

using Scripture as much as possible. no matter how it occurs. But one is suffered to buy for the needs of his house or hand-work so as to carry that on. but as was said [we keep it] to exercise ourselves in the word of God. . 2c). and all drunken and worthless scoundrels congregate there and carry on their shameful deeds. and write. or three days are held in prepa- ration for each celebration of the Lord's Supper. also to sell and dispose of what one has made in his hand-work. because all manner of unchaste. As soon as they were weaned they were put in the care of " sisters " selected by the congregation. The Anabaptists 17 commandment. because it is a sinful business. But this alone we hold to be wrong. We permit nobody to buy in order to sell again. . when one purchases an article and then sells the identical article which he purchased. who taught them to talk. they remained with the schoolmaster B ." Meetings for one. viz. ungodly and corrupt doings take place there. at five or six they were put under schoolmasters who continued to make religious instruc- tion prominent. and takes from it his gain and thereby raises the price of the object for the poor and cuts off bread from their mouths. read. Children were not allowed to attend any but Anabaptist schools. for it is abolished in Christ (Col." " Trading or merchandising is not permitted among us." " Nor do we among us to become keeper allow any one of a public house. Therefore we do not believe it is per- mitted to one who fears God to hear and permit such blasphemy for the sake of money. invented of the devil with which to catch men and draw them into his net. we regard as not improper but right. or to sell beer or wine. and lead them into all sin.make them dependent on him and fall away from God. W r e do not permit drinking among us for " drinking is wicked at the root." We render free hos- pitality to strangers who are in need. to whom place must be given. two. their orders taken and their blasphemy heard.

so must he who has fallen away and been cut off from the congregation. they sent to the Moravian nobility Riedemann's " Rechensckaft. avoid his company altogether. They watch over each other. It is found in Codex 215 in the library of the Pressburg Cathedral Chapter in MS form. and is more polemical in spirit. that he may be But he is thereby moved the more rapidly to return to God. Christians should not. as one is received into the church at the beginning through a sign. Appeal to the Lords of Lichtenstein In 1545 persecution again threatened the brethren in Moravia. there- fore. " When one is banned. Gross or incorrigible sinners are expelled. " Geschichtsbiicher d. apparently written by another hand. [end of second part] The third part. and is published in condensed form by Josef Beck. the imposition of hands ." When he has genuinely repented. inMS. to avert the impending' calamity. " But. be received through a sign. r . if possible. 8 1 Baptist Confessions of Faith till they were old enough to be taught to work at what- ever they were fitted by nature to do. but avoid and shun it. he is received back into the church. warned to repent. we have nothing to do with him. but inward. this must be done by a minister of the gospel. is but a repetition in different form of some of the pre- ceding articles. indulge in expensive ornamentation." and along with it the address which fol- lows." The true adornment of a Christian is not outward. also in a library at Grau. Wiedertau- . warn and admonish one another. In order. baptism. as Peter says. so that he may be made ashamed. by which it is indicated that he is again a partaker in the grace of God and rooted therein. 3.

The following is a translation of Beck's text " Sent to the Moravian Nobility. brethren and true followers of the Lord Jesus Christ. which. much evil report and much of such complaint has reached you. . Moreover because many of you are little acquainted with our doings or are in error on account of the slanders against us. especially with regard to certain articles as for example. and we have received with thank- fulness and have undertaken to serve him and walk before him blameless. we were moved to give you information con- cerning and justification of our doing. especially of the German nation. But because the Lord God has spied out for his people especially this place and has so favored them that they have assembled here. who from many and various places. we have been informed. teaching and life. in the year 1545. which heretofore has not been permitted to us in many lands on account of the tyranny of the governments which have taken our possessions from us by force. We. Although we have been and are still diligent to do this. 169-173. (b) taxes and (c) the assembly. and now assembled in his holy name: wish you the true knowledge of God and of his eternal truth and righteous- ness. Amen Beloved Lords of the Land of Moravia! It is well known to you in part how we have come out of various places and lands into the land of Moravia for no other reason than that we desire to serve [God] according to the known truth of God. yet there has gone out from the fickle and especially from those who have gone out of our midst [and] have left the truth and made friends with the world. wherein we know ourselves to be blame- less in all things. (a) magistracy. : ! The Anabaptists 19 fer" pp. are of special interest to you. have been called through great grace and mercy to the wonderful light of divine knowledge which has arisen in these times and shone to all men. have held many of us in long and wearisome imprisonment and have strangled a good part. piously and agreeably. have plunged us into misery and hunted us away.

As the foundation and ground of our faith we unite to inform you. if any man opposes magistracy in equitable matters he opposes the ordinance of God. With regard to taxes we say that if any one objects to paying the government taxes. Yet we say with Peter that one should obey God rather than men. interest or rent so that the office can be carried on. that we believe on the only. he would be found to oppose the ordinance of God. and makes therein the word of truth living. so that those who serve God with the heart. these we can by no means approve. rent. with the Son and Father in power and being.20 Baptist Confessions of Faith First. have never opposed due annual taxes or interest. first. living God— who created and preserves heaven and earth — and all that therein is who has power over the hearts of all men and has begotten us again through the word of truth and made us his children through Jesus Christ who is one with God the Father in essence — made man in the virgin Mary in order to save the sinners who turn to — God who after his death again ascended to heaven to represent us and has poured out the promise of the Father in the Holy Ghost upon us his believers. as the govern- ments under which we have sojourned and lived must themselves testify. Therefore we also. and also that they are ordained of God. may rejoice in eternal life in peace with him. one God. But if anything which God has not ordained be demanded [of us] as war taxes and hangman's wages or other things which are not becoming to a Christian and have no ground in Scrip- ture. and at first. toll and just socage. in fact showed that you feared to demand of us anything con- trary to the conscience. after they have finished their course. eternal. which Spirit proceeded from the Father and Son and is. Further. But in that by many we are compared in all points with the [Anabaptists] of Miinster and are accused of . as also many of you yourselves know. that of course there must be in the world governments. With regard to magistracy and the obedience which we are under obligation to render it we say. when we came into the land. who still today assembles the churches of Christ or his con- gregation.

who has also given us. and our honesty is now known among almost all the people. many foolish souls with corrupt purposes are mixed among them. and this by far the most important. however. The Anabaptists 21 being of their kind [or spirit] . it is known to all men who are acquainted with us that nobody has less of the Munster kind [spirit] than we who hate the same most intensely and testify that it is a work of the devil. It is there- fore our desire and request to you that you will not assent to such unknown faultfinders in their complaint but will also hear our answer. while the truth they have known they misrepre- sent. has made complaint against us as if we were cutting off bread from the mouth of country laborers. as we have heard. To God be all the honor that the people are now coming to us in great numbers. know nothing else than that our purpose and assembly is of God. After they have joined [us] under a false pretense and have again given up the truth. that we walk in the truth. We. Likewise with regard to the place [stett] which. the cause is perhaps in part (as people daily charge us) that when many of us were together we did not act at all like those of Munster. If now any man makes complaint un- . as we hear. wherein we. they gave it of their own accord for the sup- port of the widows and orphans and needy. which. a mind and heart after Christ Jesus. And even if some of them had something. but we have never had that in mind and also hope not to undertake it forever. They say they have been deprived of their posses- sions when as a matter of fact they had nothing. the world has never been willing to receive. can not be tolerated and which is displeasing to the king and his rulers. however. not even enough food for them to move into this land if help had not been given them. With regard to our communion. as to the first churches. they shamelessly slander _ that which they have never yet known. Therefore it is nothing strange to us that we are hated for such love and unity. we know nothing else than that in all true work we are diligent to pay every man his penny. But because many are moved whom God daily adds [to us]. again in part the cause is.

but desire to live honestly and be blameless toward every man. but every one may rest on his faith and serve God the best he knows how. and are now inclined to lay hand anew on the people of the Lord and scatter them abroad at thedemand of the king. we have determined to lay before . in the land here and there somewhere about 2000 and that they live in some twenty-one places. we must ever declare that there are of us. there are indeed several of us. he will also have his judge. This. If any man would see other articles of our faith and religion we send you herewith a justification [" Rechen- schaft"] and a complete summary of our faith and doing composed in the German language [Riedemann's " Rech- enschaft unserer Religion. cease to push our work. laid your hand upon the peaceable ones of the Lord and laid hold on God. however. any one misuses this freedom and does not obey God completely. With regard to the multitude of our people who are reported to come together in great numbers. therefore. old and sick may sojourn the short time we have yet to live here in the flesh. and have more houses in one place than another according as it is better located for work. who can do little or noth- ing. however."'] according to which rule we desire to serve the Lord with a good conscience in this land and by faithful work to be useful and helpful to every man.22 Baptist Confessions of Faith justly we can not. If. At Schackowitz. [but] many sick. Therefore now a faintheartedness has fallen upon you and [you] no more have so much earnestness to withstand his desire and demand with bravery and boldness. even in thousands as some say. so that neither king nor emperor now has power to give it rules and orders. therefore. about which there is special complaint. aged and children. For we think that God did not without cause lead us into this land to which he has given very much more freedom in regard to faith than to many other lands. and we desire nothing more than that we with our children. adults without the children. Notwithstanding such freedom (you have now in response to) the steady effort and action of the king to destroy the pious and drive them apart.

" . For it has ever been the case that where sympathy with the people of God has been shown God has spared that place for the sake of his people. as happened even to this land as the Turk traversed Austria through and through but did not come into this land. The Anabaptists 23 you and therewith we commend us to the care and pro- tection of the Almighty and therewith have we warned you and all men that no one escapes the judgment of God by laying his hand on the pious.

some of them being opposed to Confessions altogether. were finally scattered and almost exterminated. Henceforth they were the quiet in the land. laid their hands to the sword. I. Because of his great services in rehabilitating the Anabaptist cause in the Netherlands and North Germany. and a voluminous writer. 1580 For many years they drew up no Confession of faith. increased their hardships and the disfavor from which they suffered. and opprobrium. He was a tireless and devoted worker. The terrible doings of the Minister Kingdom in 1535. Those of Western Europe held out through fearful persecutions. They were gathered together and the work reorganized chiefly by a Dutchman. The name Anabaptist. Russia. Earliest Confession c. a popular and successful preacher. fear. already loaded with suspicion. Frightful sufferings followed. part Zwo THE MENNONITES The Eastern Anabaptists. they came to be called Mennonites in Germany. Menno Simons. who came to be called Hu- terite Brethren. after Jacob Huter. and America. But about 24 . but out of this night of their misfortunes came one great blessing —wild millenarian fanaticism received its death- blow. while they are usually called Doopsgezinde in the Netherlands and Taufge- sinnte in Switzerland. Persecution broke out with fresh fury. became an intolerable stench in the nostrils of Europe. a Catholic priest con- verted to Anabaptist views in 1536. and princes who had not before persecuted. and others feeling that they were unnecessary.

and other Reformers. 172-220. great Protestant Confessions which had been formulated after the work of the Anabaptists had been completed. because Hans de Ries and Lubbert Gerrits. It has special interest for Baptists. but before this Confession was drawn up. In so far as the General Baptists originated from or were influenced by the Anabaptists. and to the Calvin. 54. which finally resulted in serious divisions and much strife. .) It will be observed that this and all subsequent Con- fessions are much more elaborate and complete and better fortified with Scripture references than those of the Ana- baptists. After some time the various parties began to put forth statements of their views in the form of Confessions. (Compare the Confession signed by Smyth and his fol- lowers. The earliest one was that of the Waterlanders. and especially by Ries and Gerrits. " Historia Christian or-urn" etc. the most liberal wing of the body. I. because it was in the midst of this party that John Smith and other Englishmen became convinced of believers' baptism and began the General Baptist work. p. further. and who probably drew up one of the so-called Baptist Confessions.. The Mennonitcs 25 the middle of the sixteenth century the body fell into dis- agreement and dissension. Naturally the early English General Baptists approximated very closely the views and practices expressed in this earliest Mennonite Confession. and. The following is a translation of the Latin text of Schyn. were the pastors with whom Smith and his followers corresponded. the authors of the following Confession. or Men- nonites of north Holland. This due to the influence of the theological is work of Luther. that influence was exerted by the Waterlanders. chiefly over questions of dis- cipline and the proper view of the person of Christ. who drew up this first Mennonite Confession.

of things visible and invisible. 103 : 8. 2 Cor. Mat. 5 : 48. 7 48. 1:1. g. : : n. : Rom. merciful (1). Exod. sacred Scripture preceding and proving it. h. 20 11. : : : I Kgs. John 5 : 7. James : : 1 17. the fountain of life and (q) the spring of all good. 3 24. a. incomprehensible (f). : : James 1 17. We believe and confess. are called Mennonites. 6 18. in the Belgian Confederacy. just (m). Luc. : i. 19 17. John 4 :24. Ministers of the Divine Word among the Protestants who. Ps. Jer. e. b. HOW THIS ONE GOD IS DISTINGUISHED IN SACRED SCRIPTURE. Act. a. Mat. Mat. ARTICLE II. Lev. 34 6. ARTICLE I. : : 6 36. 32 39. 21 33. wise (o). 6 4. 1 10. immense (g). : r. 16 26. Tit. 11 : 7. 11 33. Col. Mat. invisible (h). 25. d. f. : : Gen. : m. 2 : 13. : k. . 19 2. perfect (n). 129 6. There are three (and yet) only one God. 17 1. (r) Creator and (s) Preserver of heaven and earth. s. Ps. (d) eternal (e). 3 : 16-19. John : : 5 : 17. Prepared by John de Rys and Lubbert Gerrits. omnipotent (k). Col. Dcut. This one God in sacred Scripture is revealed and dis- tinguished into (a) Father. q. 4 24. 1. 5 : 34. that there is (a) one God (who is (b) a Spirit or (c) spiritual substance). im- mutable (i). 8 27. p. Act. c. wholly good (p). Son and Holy Spirit (b). Ps. o. OF THE UNITY AND ATTRIBUTES OF GOD. 7. Rom. 1 17. Rom. Gen. Gen. i : 15.26 Baptist Confessions of Faith A BRIEF CONFESSION OF THE PRINCIPAL ARTICLES OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH. : b. Exod.

Heb. a faculty of hearing. e. 12 : 3 . Gen. 11 : 5:2. 1 : 27. i. invisibility. Col. Col.7. 2. f. according to his own image and likeness (b). 5 : 18. 5 : 18. Rev. omnipotence. d. Rom. FALL AND RESTITUTION OF MAN. This one God created man. through whom are all things (f). The Father is (a) the spring and principle of all things. : John 15 : 26. b. 1 : 15. 36. Luc. Rom. OF THE FACULTY OF MAN BEFORE AND AFTER THE FALL. 22 : 1. a. 2:3. e. These three are neither divided (1) nor distinguished in respect of nature. g. Rom. 26 : 4. ARTICLE V. a. ACCORDING TO THIS DISTINCTION. 22 : 18. OF THE CREATION. Gen. might or virtue (h). Gen. proceeding from the Father (i) and the Son (k). h. 3 : 15. good (a). 2 : 22. ARTICLE IV. such as eternity. 1 : 31. before all creatures (c). Gen. 3:6. admitting . f. 21. Rom. 1: 31. HOW THE FATHER. I Cor. immortality. s : 19. I John 5 : 7. in a manner which the human mind cannot compre- hend (d). SOX AND HOLY SPIRIT. in respect of this restitution. The first man fell into sins (d) and became subject to divine wrath. glory and similar things. ARE THREE AND ONE. who begat his Son from eternity (b). The Holy Spirit (g) is God's power. and in him all men for the same happy end (c). d. 8:6. essence. Ps. The Son is the Father's eternal Word and Wisdom (e). k. John 1:1. for salvation or safety. c.John 14 26. b. Mic. his posterity. S. I Cor. John 16 : 7. The Mennonitcs 27 ARTICLE III. There was in man who was created good (a) and was continuing in goodness. c. is born guilty of sin or blame (g). 1. 1 : 22. Gen. and by God was raised up again through consolatory promises (e) and admitted to eternal at the same life time with all those who had fallen (f) so that none of . 7 \ 2. Col. or essential attributes.

Gen. 8. : 6. 38 : 10. was a faculty of hearing. Now in the same man. holy. Origin and Operator of those things which are good. 42 18. threatens evil doers (k). Mat. 16. 8 7. he manifested the faculty of admitting it. : f. 15. : d. admitting or reject- ing good. : : 13 : 32. Deut. in all his posterity (f). and denounces against them eternal punishment (m). his nature. Ps. 7.Gen. coming both good and evil. For God enjoins that which is good (d) he desires that . Gen. And by this means shows himself to be an enemy of sinners and that alliniquity is contrary to his holy nature. we believe and confess that he is the sole Author. 3 e. which is dominant in him. and shall come to pass. 3 b. . Gen. 6 23. 20. 3 1. And therefore. hearing and admitting occurring evil. : : 12. not God who is good. 4 6. Luc. 6. 23 : 36. For just as before the fall (d). so also after the fall (e). remains. 11. Gen. and makes great promises to those who obey (g). by hearing and admitting occurring good. Isa. 17. 10. God foresaw and foreknew (a) all things which have come to pass. 40. 1: 19. 25 :4. 1. fallen and perverted. ARTICLE VI. 11: 17. i a. through grace. 12. Jhan 5 : 34. we obey him in that which is good (e) he consults for . 11 26. origin and operator of sins and all wickedness. OF THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD.28 Baptist Confessions of Faith or rejecting evil which was offered to him by the spirit of wickedness (b). On the contrary he forbids evil (h). 9. by voluntarily choosing sin to which the spirit of wickedness leads him. but not at all of sins and damnable evils. Jer. 20. exhorts against evil (i). : : 19. 22 3. is the author (n). occurring and offered by God (c). but since he is only perfect good (b) and the fountain of life. But that faculty of accepting or rejecting the grace of God truly offered. he shows that he has the faculty of accepting it. 30 : 19. Gen. and punishes them not rarely in this life (1). 21. 81 : 14. c. and for this reason is worthy of punishment. pure and which agree with sincere. are to pass. and admonishes to it (f). : 31. but man who is evil.

Isa. admit or accept that gracious benefit of God in Christ. 9:2. therefore. Deut.:Gen. offered (m) and died for a propitiation for all. Mat. Rev. according to the nature of the highest love and goodness. f. 2 : 17. 3 12. h. love and benignity should be announced and offered. n. if indeed Christ was given (1). 3 : 18. But those who disdain or reject that offered . 14 : 14-16. 5 29. e. :m. Gen. 36 : 9. 19 : 42. 25 : : 47. Gen. Perdition. as truly as he lives. then. 7 12. predestinate. d. has its rise out of man but not at all out of the good Creator. Jer. 24. : k. but that all men should be saved (g) and attain to eternal salvation. 2 : : 13. 24 13. that they should become partakers of the heavenly kingdom and glory. : 28. Hos. Ps. In confirmation of which thing God willed that this universal grace. c. concerning whom God decreed. through his ineffable love (i) he restored them in Christ and in him ordained and pre- pared for all a medicine of life (k). Exod. : Jer. Mat. 13 9. being penitent and be- lieving. and a life which is spent in sins. and persevere in it (q). of god's predestination. 2 : 1-3. The Mennonites 29 a. 48 : 3. to all creatures or peoples. The cause. there- fore. 4:6. Ps. so also he decreedand created all men for salvation (h) . Deut. Ps. and Love itself. Deut. : 28 15. He did not. are and remain (r) through his mercy the elect. b. ordain or create any one of them that he should be condemned nor did he wish nor decree that : they should sin or live in sins that he might subject them to condemnation. nor wish that any should perish. through the preaching of the gospel. : ARTICLE VII. g. For God. (who appeared (o) as a propitiation for the world) (p). 1. agreement with sinners (b). 8 19. 27 : 15. 32 : 29. to which man owes his misery and condemnation is man's voluntary choice of darkness (a). But inasmuch as this good God. 1:5. 19 17. Eph. Mich. All who. Luc. 20. election and reprobation. 103 : 8. Job 28 24-27. and when fallen. i. be- fore the foundation of the world was laid (s). was not able not to have willed that felicity and salvation should fall to the lot of his creatures. since he is the highest and most perfect good (c). Mat. does not delight in the destruction of any (f).

and deprived of that end for which they were created and in Christ destined (y) and called (z). n. Eph. Mat. Marc. 33 : 11. 4:4. Luc. 7 : 14. 28 19. 15 : : : 23. m. Mat. Not indeed in such a manner that the divine Essence of the Word or any part of it was changed into visible and mortal flesh and thus ceased to be Spirit. : s. 24 13. Mat. 18 : 15. OF THE INCARNATION OF THE SON OF GOD. i. 1 : 19. I Tim. Gen. I Pet. 22 : 18. 20. I John 4:8. he was made (what he was not before) namely flesh or man (k). Jer.30 Baptist Confessions of Faith grace (t). 22 14. 2:9. b. remaining the eternal Son of . Marc. Mat. r. 2 Chron. e. In the fulness of time God has executed (a) the plan which was with him before the foundation of the world was laid. 1:4. John 13 : 3'. Mat. : q. 1 : 27. James 1 : 15. 23 : 5. a. 16 : 28. c. 5 : 19. namely. 2 Petr. 2 10. 1. Eze. and therefore do not enjoy forever the Supper of the Lord to which they were invited and called. which he was before. namely God (h) and Spirit (i). 11 : 1. John 3 : 16. And so this same Jesus is our Emmanuel (1). 24. 19 : 17. Mat. (o). 3 : 15. and so on account of their own wickedness are justly rejected by God (x). Eph. 26 : 4. Rev. p. 9 : s. b. x. : : v. Mat. persevere in impenitence and unbelief. o. 11. John 3 : 19. 16. z. Gen. c. 1 John 2 : : 2. 2:4. 25 34. in the same person true God (m) and true man (n). . John 1 12. God (g). Hebr. John 3 19. h. Deity or God but so. 2 : : : 10. y. I Kgs. t. Eph. Gen. ARTICLE VIII. that. Gal. 16 :15. : Rom. d. that he would reconcile to himself the world which he saw would be subjected to divine wrath. or Son (that the promise made by the Father might be fulfilled (b)) from heaven (c). 2 Thess. visible and invisible. Isa. 16 15. a. 1:2. 22. 12 : 3. 14 : : 16. g. and to this end has sent his eternal word. who in the body of the virgin Mary was made flesh or man (e) through the ad- mirable power of God and the incomprehensible operation of his Holy Spirit. 15 2. and the true Son of the living God. 5 : 2. w. Col. 17. born of Mary. 3:9. 30. 1:9. love darkness in place of light (v). external and internal. k. 22 18. I John 2:2. Deut. Acts 13 : 46. 22 5. render (w) themselves (through that wickedness) unworthy of salvation. f.

Priest (h). 1 28. : Mat. Jer. : Deut. I Tim. n. OF THE FINAL CAUSE OF THE ADVENT OF CHRIST INTO THE WORLD AND OF HIS THREEFOLD OFFICE. in one word. Lawgiver (k) and Teacher. 1. 4. King (i). John 3 36. sword (f). 5 : 38. or that he might reconcile the world. 14. 5 : 2:5. 15. m. Acts 15 10. Mat. punishment agreeable to the law (g). : no : 33 15. God (a) and Man (b). John 6 69. came world that he might save sinners into this (d). whose mis- sion into the world (1) God promised. b. 2 16. Mat. with shadows and types. Hebr. all that which typically looked to Christ's person. ARTICLE IX. On this account we confess him to be our only Mediator (f). 2 Cor. Luc. 1 : 27. Son of the living God (c). 22 : 5. g. a. 17 :5. : 9 : 15. as kingdom (e). Luc. 9:5. : . 2:4. 2 Cor. e. John 1 14. to whom it is necessary to hearken (m). : b. John 5 20.1 : f. : : 8 : 4. and. o. 2:5. John 8 : 40. Marc. 9 10. Mich. Prophet (g). k. 3:1. 1 : 20. Isa. Hebr. : k. John 18 : 33 Mat. m. I Tim. OF THE ABROGATION OF THE LAW AND OF LEGAL THINGS. 19 : 16. I John 2:2. f. Ps. and then the royal office (d) and what- ever adhered to that office. : 1. 27. g. : : . Col. and whom to follow (o). Isa. 7 : 14. I John 5 c. John 8 : 40. the sacerdotal office (c) together with temple. h. 29 . s 10 1. 6:4. a. I Tim. Zech. d. 17 : 5. John 8 12. Mat. Mat. 20 : 25. This person. 4:3- : f. John 1 : 14. Mat. g. namely. . to God the Father (e). 18 15. in whom to believe (n). war. e. 9 : : 35-37. 17. 16. 16 : 20. function or office and was a shadow and figure of him. i. Gal. 10 43-45. c. The Mennonites 31 17 : 18. 18 15. e. The intolerable burden of the Mosaic law (a). d. Mat. i. sac- rifices and whatever was typically connected with the sacerdotal office. Hebr. Luc. I : n. d. altar. : : : ARTICLE X. h. 28 20. o. 1 : 10-12. 3 : 17. polluted by sins.Mat. 2 Cor. 19. was brought to an end in Christ all its (b) and removed from the midst of his people. 3 11. 1 31. Deut. Rom.

7. And so this true promised prophet (a) revealed to us the will of God and announced all things (b) which God demands and requires from the people of the New Testa- ment (c). and has announced to us the mystery which had been silent from the times of ages (e). 12. And at last. Mat. OF THE SACERDOTAL OFFICE OF CHRIST. a. 13 35. 2:8. c. Deut. 10 : 12. He has preached the promised gospel (g). Mark 15 : 39. most obedient to the Father (e). as the only high priest (a) and mediator of the New Testament (b) he prayed his Heavenly Father for all believers (c). Heb. John 17 : 8. which is of perpetual power (h). 20.2 Baptist Confessions of Faith ARTICLE XI. Moreover. 15. 18 a. Phil. both by life (i) and doctrine (k). 6:4. 28 : 19. Heb. Heb. Hebr. f. and indeed a universal sacrifice. 2 : 21 I John 2:6. b. h. 18 : : 18. e. Mat. 27 : 49. 2 Tim. Matt. 23 : 33. 1. instituted and ordained sacraments. 5 6. OF THE PROPHETIC OFFICE OF CHRIST. he underwent the most extreme and severe passion and offered himself to the Father (f) on the cross through death as a sacrifice (g) and gift for an odor of good fragrance. g. . Lu. has demonstrated what the law of Christians is (1). f. : k. 5 : 16. 1:2. i. 15. Deut. John 17 : 9. Mat. John 8 . functions and offices. and has made us certain of those things (f) which were to be spoken later. 1:2. 2:5. 1 : : 14. c. I Pet. 23. h. Matt. m. e. prescribed by God to that end and at the same time. 28. n. d. Eph. even for those who affixed him to the cross and killed him (d).2. d. what the rule and norm of life. 26. 26 25. For as God through Moses and other prophets spoke with the people of the old covenant and declared to them his will. b. Gal. Heb. g. : ARTICLE XII. 5:2. so in the last days he has spoken to us through this prophet (Son) (d). and what sort of life and (m) path [leads] to eternal life. John 10 : : 25. 3:5.

and with unshaken faith place hope in the promise of the gospel. 3:1. and unique sacrifice on the cross. Of this kingdom he is the preserver (i). 10 : 19. Matt. 1 : 14. and it had imposed an end on him. Jesus Christ. : c. 2 Cor. Heb. 121 : : 4. 19. OF THE BURIAL AND RESURRECTION OF CHRIST. Ps. Heb. 5. after he was dead by the office of the cross in the earth. Luke 1 19. firmness and rock (1). Christ. I John 2:2. a. Col. : m. 12 : 28. k. 6 : 13. I Pet. and in it he will remain King. as the promised and only spiritual heavenly king of the New Testament. Jer. is a reconciliation (e) and satisfaction for us all and for the sins of the whole world: and therefore we. The Mennonites 33 ARTICLE XIII. 18 3. h. AND THEIR UTILITY. 14. i. b. has erected a spiritual kingdom and has col- lected many spiritual and faithful men. : 9:9. Jer. 20. We confess that the obedience of the Son of God (a). ARTICLE XIV. our prophet (a) and priest (b). 5 : 19. 1 : 23. f. I Cor. 1. OF THE KINGLY OFFICE OF CHRIST. g. 2 Cor. defender. death (c). Eph. 1 : 13. And in it he has ordained law (g). was c . Zech. Jer. g. Acts 4 11. 10 : : 4. 28. c. Rom. Eph. through the blood of his cross. 18 15. 2:8. : : ARTICLE XV. e. effusion of blood (d). Ps. and their ministers. OF THE EFFICACY AND DIGNITY OF THE OBEDIENCE AND UNIQUE SACRIFICE OF JESUS CHRIST. f. 4 : 25. ruling unto eternity (m). 9 : 13. strong tower (k). i. 23 5. 19 : 2. Phil. Col. have reconciliation (f) and peace with God (g). b. : e. his bitter passion (b). 3 : 18. 33 : 15. d. Deut. justice. and whom according to the nature of his kingdom he has clothed with spiritual arms (f). 18 1. a. whom he has provided with spiritual and royal laws (e). 23 6. and at the same time a firm hope and certitude (h) of enter- ing into eternal life (i) if indeed we persevere in faith. d. h. 3 23. Heb.

. For by virtue of his sacerdotal office. in that heavenly and glorified state. Acts 10 : 40. Heb. PERFORMS NOW IN GLORY.34 Baptist Confessions of Faith buried (a). i. and so is priest (1) and king over Mt. and on the third day after death he rose again (b). Eph. ACCORDING TO HIS SACERDOTAL OFFICE. 15 12. he ascended into the heavens and entered into his glory (c). Acts 2 : 24. lest anyone should in anywise be doubtful of his resur- rection. Mark 16 a. : : . he triumphed over them and sat down at the right hand of the Majesty of God (f). Matt. consists in this. leading captivity captive (d) and openly making a spec- tacle of spoiled empires and powers (e). : 2:7. 1. For forty days after the resurrection. b. h. d. of Christ's ascent into the heavens and his glori- fication AFTER THE RESURRECTION. e. Zion forever (m). 1 10 2-4. 3. b. Heb. Ps. rules and guards through his Holy Spirit (d) his holy church in the world through the tempests and billows of the sea of this world. 15 : 4. John 17 : 5 Phil.:Phil. Acts 1:3. and could not be held in its chains (c). Mark 16 19 Heb. 21. and Christ. a certain indication that he was dead. : : ARTICLE XVII. 4:8. 2:9. 2 15. g. : d. Matt. WHAT CHRIST. c. (as minister .: 13. he was seen by his disciples (a) and manifested himself to them often. Ps. 28 : 6. 2:6. which to all believers has been a consolatory certainty (d) that they are to be liberated and so finally raised from the dead. I Cor. being received by a cloud (b). 7 2. and at length. The function or holy office of this glorified priest (a). exalted (i) and crowned with glory and honor (k). I Cor. Acts 2 36. Thus he conquered death and at the same time made it certain that he was Lord of death. 19. glorified in body (h). Col. k. king (b). made Lord and Christ (g). f. m. that he directs. a. ARTICLE XVI. 8:1. 27 : 58. Luke 24 : 25. 59. 3 21. Lord (c). Acts 1:9. c.

Isa. The Mennonites 35 (e) of the sanctuary and of that true tabernacle) he is our Intercessor (f). John 10 : 28. d. m. 2:5. who beat their carnal weapons. c. k. b. with his heavenly gifts and fiery virtues. 8 : 34. Eph. covers them with the shadow of his wings (d). and also that true and peculiarly necessary good which is shadowed forth through the sacraments. Heb. 2 Cor. Rev. I : 5. : . f. and Mediator (h) with the Father. 1. 33. i. 8:1. I John 2:1. and has prepared for them in heaven a crown of right- eousness (i). 2 Cor. WHAT CHRIST. c. I John 14 : 26. he sups with faith- ful souls spiritually (1). helps them (h) that they may overcome and come off victors. 2:4. Heb. k. Tim. who do not bear the sword. h. That glorious. 2 : 16. 10 : 4. a. Luke 1 : 69. and upon the holy Mt. Rev. 13. h. g. 3. John 6 : 32-34- ARTICLE XVIII. Ps. ACCORDING TO HIS ROYAL OFFICE. According to his royal office in that heavenly state (a). and makes them partake of food and drink vitalizing to souls (m). the efficacious fruit and worth of his merits acquired for us through the cross. PERFORMS NOW IN GLORY. Advocate (g). 2 Cor. who dwell in the House of the Lord. And these are the Lord's freedmen. e. Rom. i. Zion (k). 8:2. a. He receives them into his tutelage (c). Matt. 28 12. consoles. their swords (1) into hoes and their spears into pruning hooks. b. Matt. 2:9. the spirits of evil under heaven and whatever in earth fights against them. omnipotent (f). 11. who neither teach the art of war nor give assent to carnal wars. : 18. 2 : 10. 10 4 : . g. 2 Tim. 16 : 13. 14. Acts 2 d. 23 : 36. heavenly king bears to them in anxiety succors. 4:8. Rom. f. 3 : 20. clothes them with spiritual arms (e) for the spiritual struggle against all their enemies. 8 : 11. 12 : 22. Acts 2 : 36. he rules the hearts of believers through his Holy Spirit and Word (b). He teaches (i). 4 2. e. 3. 6 : Matt. Mich. Rev. strengthens and baptizes us with the Holy Spirit and fire (k). frees them from the hand of enemies (g). 1. : Heb. John 1 : 33'.

he may consummate in us according to the spirit. we believe and confess that Christ must be confessed. his glorification. preach. OF THE KNOWLEDGE OF CHRIST ACCORDING TO THE SPIRIT AND ITS NECESSITY. that miracles done by him according to the flesh. offices and functions in glory. as his holy in- carnation. from deafness. the knowledge of Christ according to the flesh does not at all suffice for obtaining salvation. in his exaltation and glorification (c). indeed through his virtue . passion. or literally according to history. teach (i). know and acknowledge Christ according to the spirit. cross and whatever refers to him. heal us from the sickness of souls (k). that he may baptize and wash us with the Spirit and fire (m). generation.36 Baptist Confessions of Faith ARTICLE XIX. through his love and kindness. that he may manifest himself to us (f). leprosy. be restored to a new life (s) and may experience the power of his resurrection (t) And all these things for the : glory and honor of God. that he may nourish (n) and restore us (o) with heavenly food and drink and may make us partakers of his divine nature (p) that. . indeed that the form and image of Christ (e) through him may be born and erected in us. From that which has now been said concerning the as- cension of Christ into heaven. but we must ascend higher (b). concerning which our conscience ought to be firmly persuaded. the old man in us (q) may be crucified with him. may live in us (g). sin and death. not only according to the flesh (a). This we call knowing Christ according to the spirit. impurity. death. according to his holy office in glory (d) what the holy scripture pronounces concerning all : these things must be embraced with a faithful heart. revelation or appearance in the flesh. so as to have communion with his sufferings and conformity to his death (r) and that through him we may rise and . our heavenly Father. and with earnest prayers God must be supplicated. may walk (h). without which knowledge. may be con- summated in us. blindness. that the knowledge of Christ and his holy office according to the spirit.

Matt. r. has acquired for the salvation of sinners we graciously enjoy through true and living faith (a). Matt. 5 16. as well as present. James 1 : 18. . k. Rom. I Cor. 3 10. 5 : 16. 6:5. Phil. This faith is a most certain cognition or knowledge acquired through the grace of God from the sacred scriptures. 9 12. John 6 : 48-50. 1. 8:1. i. g. The Mennonites 37 a.Heb. Eph. as : out of evil (g). on account of Christ and his merits. Isa. proud men. truly just. 3 : 20. Phil. the cogni- tion and persuasion of which is necessary to salvation. Rom. through his merits. Gal. 5 30. concerning God (c). 5:6. a. humble. p. Phil. t Phil. 4 d. f. 3:4. John 17 : 5. Rom. John 17 : 3. 35 : 5. is abundantly poured out upon or into us moreover. All goods and benefits which Jesus Christ. Gal. c. d. Col. and even out of unjust men. Eph. 11 : 1. 3. 7 : 12. will give and donate to us all things which. ARTICLE XXI. Rev. 6 : 16. liberal. q. OF TRUE SAVING FAITH. carnal. : : ARTICLE XX. 2:9. : : : h. e. Heb. : 6:5. 12 50. 1. s. pardon or remission of all our past. 2 Cor. 3 20. 3 11. 5. o. 2. that is (c). 5 : 1. John 16 : 23. spiritual. . Isa. on account of the poured out blood of Jesus Christ as also true righteous. 36. John 3 : 19. are use- ful and effective for salvation (f). 2 Pet. f. John 14 21. 10. v. 2 Cor. ness which through Jesus. Matt. 12 : : : 13. John 14 23. who as a kind loving heavenly Father. 3 10. Gal. Matt. in respect of body and soul. 2 Cor. : : 19. 17. 5:6. concerning Christ and other heavenly things. sins (d). the Holy Spirit co-operating. b. And this righteousness has its origin in regeneration. Through living faith (a) of this kind we acquire true righteousness (b). : : : m. OF JUSTIFICATION. Rom. b. n. e. 3 17. we are made good. and these things ought to be accompanied with the love of God (d) and with firm confidence in one God (e). avaricious. c. 53 4. Acts 15 : 2. which operates through love (b).

John 1 : 12. f. 7. Rom.38 Baptist Confessions of Faith a. 31 33. moreover. Heb. : : Eph. 8 10. 1. Tit. and. but from God (m). 5:6. Gal. heavenly and spiritually minded. 4 25. I Pet. This regener- ation has its rise from God (i) through Christ (k). g. 5:1. Col. 3 : 5. a sincere mortification of internal wickedness (d) and of the old man delighting himself in lust. 23. 6. I John 3:7. 9. sin and perverse pleasures. Rom. 4 22-24. except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God " and " Except . . b. verily I say to thee. I John 1 : 7. Rom. is the Holy Spirit (1) with all his fiery virtues. God in man (a). light (h). 36: 26. bringing with it a change of will and of carnal desires and lusts. 3 9. 10. on the con- trary. : f. 1 : 3. : d. 10. I John 3 : 9. 4 23. he cannot enter the kingdom of God. Jer. The medium or instrument through which it is generated in us. Eze.: g. d. John 3 : 5. : b. a vivification : which manifests an honest life according to God. e. I John 4 1. : : John 8 :Eph. 4 17. OF REGENERATION. blindness. 32 1. 5. h. e. : : : i. replete with the law of God. We believe and teach that this regeneration is necessary to salvation according to the words of Christ: (o) " Verily. 6. 18. a man be born of water and the Spirit. Ps. 6. John 3 : 3. wisdom. 6 : 11. John 8 47. virtue and holy desires. Regeneration is a certain divine quality in the mind of a man truly come an erection of the image of to himself. justice and holiness. ignorance. is the gracious gift of the promised heart of flesh (g). divine. o. apart from any co-operation of any creature. a renovation of the mind or soul (b). just and holy. and by it we become children of God (n). I Cor. k. m. I Cor. 12 2. It is a removal of the stony heart (e). Eph. 3 32. Eph. wickedness and sin It is. John 1 : 13. 4 24. 2. full of vanity. Eze. itself in in true goodness." a. Col. ARTICLE XXII. stolidity (f). 6 : 11. Here con- cerning the regenerate.: c. we affirm that they are born not out of anything whatsoever which the creature does. c. n. 36 26. James : : 1 : 18. sight. understanding. a true illumination of the mind with the knowledge of the truth (c).

Shepherd (e). and people and through regeneration (m) his flesh and bones. 5:8. 1:2. yet those alone who in Christ are regenerated and sanctified are true members of Christ's body (o). in the word of life. f. g. ARTICLE XXIV. in all good works. Lord (g). for all his benefits and especially for those which pertain to the soul. Ps. on account of their own blame and wickedness. Such believing and regenerated men. OF THE CHURCH. : I Cor. flock (1). A man. Of this church (c) Jesus Christ is the Foundation. and Master (h). He watches. a. 5 : 16. King. are the true people of God or Church of Jesus Christ in the earth. Matt. Leader (f). c. 5. Rom. But even though a huge multitude of deceivers and hypocrites are hidden and live among this church (n). The Mennonites 39 ARTICLE XXIII. h. 2:7. 103 : 1. Isa. which he loved (b) and for which he gave himself up that he might sanctify it. through his abundant goodness (i). gives thanks (d) and blesses God (e) with a pure heart and holy life. OF GOOD WORKS. b. lives through love (a) (which is poured out into his heart (b) through the Holy Spirit) with joy' and gladness (c). . d. This alone is his adored (i) spouse (k). Eph. Ps. according to the laws and precepts and customs enjoined on him by God through Christ. and for this reason heirs of his blessed promises of which great benefits the de- ceivers and hypocrites. 61 : 3. Such are holy plants of the Lord (f). 10 : 2. dispersed through- out the whole earth (a). 5. holy body. trees of justice who worship God with good works (g) and ardently expect the blessed remuneration promised them by God (h). 3 : 14. Matt. Gal. are deprived. in this way regenerated and justified by God through Christ. Head (d). which indeed he did sanctify through the laver. e. i. John 14 : 23. Luke 6 23.

use of the holy sacraments. Mark 16 : 15. Matt. 2 11. o. Matt. I Cor. I Cor. eye or foot. HOW ELECTION TO THOSE MINISTRIES IS ACCOMPLISHED. 3. not everyone is for that reason a teacher. Matt. 5 : 17. n. Matt. 12 : 4. : : g. as also ministers for performing these ministries: and moreover the exercise of fraternal admonition (c). f. Luke 17 : 3. b. 13 : : 24. John 10 11. 28 : 19. c. John 3 29. Luke 14 : 24. 18 : 15. 5 : 25. Cor. pun- ishment and finally removal of those who persevere in im- penitence: which ordinances. for no member is [in turn] hand. bishop or deacon: but those only who (b) have been set apart to those ministries according to order. Matt. 5 : 23. e. : : k. 17 : 5. Eph. 7:9. c. John 13 : 15. 1. 3 : 11. teaching of the divine word (a). 5 : 7. OF THE ORDER WHICH IS TO BE OBSERVED IN THE CHURCH ABOUT MINISTRIES. are to be performed only according to the meaning of the same word (d). Eph. d. Just as the body consists of divers members and each member performs its own work. Rev. For although every be- liever is a member of the body of Christ. in the same way (a) things are done in the Church of God. ARTICLE XXV. Eph. In this his holy church Christ has ordained an evangel- ical ministry. ARTICLE XXVII. m. Eph. Rom.40 Baptist Confessions of Faith a. 4. John 10 : 16. &c. namely. Rev. b. 12 : 12. 8 : u. Heb. 21 2. 24 : 3. h. 5 30. i. p. Matt. ARTICLE XXVI. OF THE MINISTRIES TO BE EXERCISED IN THE CHURCH. originating in the word of God. 21 : 5. Phil. and the care of the poor (b). Acts 6 : 2. a. but to the ordained. d. b. 5 : 23. Calling or election to the aforesaid ministries is accom- plished through the ministers of the church and its mem- . a. Wherefore the administrations of those functions or offices do not pertain to every one. 2.

at the mandate and ac- cording to the spirit of Christ. Deut. which he taught the people by word and work. Matt. announced (c). OF THE DOCTRINE AND DOCTRINAL BOOKS OF THE SAME MINISTERS. and which the apostles of Christ. 13 : 3. a. a. I Tim. The doctrine which ordained ministers propose to the people ought to be or to agree with that which Jesus Christ brought from heaven (a). Heb. who are congregated in his name. 4 : 1. Matt. that is. OF CONFIRMATION TO THE AFORESAID MINISTRIES. and through his Holy Spirit directs their intellects and minds so that through them he manifests and calls forth such as he knows will be useful to his church. 2 : 3 . c. d. 4 : 14. b. 2 Tim. yet confirmation in the ministry itself is performed by the elders of the people in the presence of the church (a) and that for the most part by the imposition of hands. 2 Tim. 12 : 25. in doctrine and life. . 18 : 19. 1 : 7. 20. 28 : 19. Acts 1 : 21 . Acts 1:1. 14 : 2. walks in the midst of the believers (b). The Mennonites 41 bers conjointly (a). ARTICLE XXIX. Acts 6 : 6. b. 2. 3 : 16. ARTICLE XXVIII. Mark 16 : 15. and by invocation of the name of God: for God alone knows hearts. It (as much as is necessary to us for salvation (d) is contained in the books of the New Testament to which we join all that which is found in the canonical books of the Old Testament and which is consonant with the doctrine of Christ and his Apostles and in accord with the adminis- tration of his spiritual kingdom. But although the election and call aforesaid are ac- complished in the method [aforesaid]. a.

but by no means infants. Acts 2 : 38. : b. faith (f) and our obedience (g) by earnestly directing our conscience to the service (or worship) of God. are baptized with water in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. WHAT BAPTISM SIGNIFIES INTERNALLY. : d. 3 : 21. visible baptism places before our eyes. Holy Baptism and evangelical is an external. Tit. 45. Rom. 10 36. Jesus Christ instituted in his church two sacraments (whose administration he attached to the teaching office). Matt. Mark 16 15. 8 : 11. Holy Baptism (a) and the Holy Supper (b). ARTICLE XXXI. visible action.32-34. Matt. according to Christ's precept (a) and the practice of the apostles (b). on the part of God. 48. 28 : 19. The whole action of external. : e. justifying. 2 12. I Pet. 26 : 25. 28 b. repentance (e). 16 : : 15. 4. g. OF EXTERNAL BAPTISM.42 Baptist Confessions of Faith ARTICLE XXX. confess religion. Acts 2 38. Matt. 5 : 29. means. Matt. 37. : Mark 16 15. 41. Acts 2 : 38. 6 : : 3. OF THE SACRAMENTS. a. those who hear. : ARTICLE XXXII. spiritually nourishing and sustaining the souls which repent and believe (d) we on our part. and signs of the immense goodness of God toward us placing before our . Acts 8 : 36. the internal and spiritual ac- tion which God accomplishes (c) through Christ (the Holy Spirit co-operating) by regenerating. Col. 22 : 19. by the same . 18 8. 19. c. 3 : 15. f. eyes. believe and freely receive in a penitent heart the doctrine of the holy gospel (d) for such Christ . in which. namely. testifies and signifies that Jesus Christ . 19 : 5. 3 : 15. These are external and visible actions. 3:5. for a holy end (c). a. : c. Rev. Luc. 3 23. Eph. d. Matt. commanded to be bap- tized.

10 : 15. 3 : 20. e. Eph. a. d. John 7 : 31. : c. The bread is broken. Eze. The Mennonites 43 baptizes internally (a) in a laver of regeneration (b) and renewing of the Holy Spirit. which is a true. 3 : 5-7. Isa. for a holy end (c). I Cor. a. Tit. 11 : 22. ARTICLE XXXIII. I Cor. Rom. and testifies concerning its consummation in the hearts of believers and admonishes us that we should not cleave to external things. we partake of bread and wine. but by holy prayers ascend into heaven and ask from Christ the good indicated through it [baptism] (i) a good which the Lord Jesus graciously : concedes and increases in the hearts of those who by true faith become partakers of the sacraments. I Cor. 5. Eph. 11 25. Luke 22 : 19. 3 : 11. c. John 7 : : 38. spiritual and living water. all the spots and sins of the soul (c) and through the virtue and operation of the Holy Spirit. Phil. believing. 3:5. John 1 : 33. Tit. Joel 2 28. e. d. and the usage of the Apostles (b). (e). b. 11 : 28. Thus Christ's death and bitter suf- fering are proclaimed (d). are baptized according to the institution of Christ. 36 : 27. 6:11. g. I Cor. I John 1:7. 2 : 4. : Luke 22 : 19. 8:9.according to the pre- cepts of Christ (a). spiritual (g) and living (h) in true righteousness and goodness. The bread is eaten by them. and all these things are done in commemoration of him. The Holy Supper is an external and (as also Baptism) visible evangelical action in which. . I Cor. i. through the virtue and merits of his poured out blood. the wine is drunk. Moreover baptism directs us to Christ and his holy office by which in glory he performs that which he places before our eyes. 5 26. Acts 2 : 42. the wine is poured out and by them are sustained those who. 11 : 24. h. Matt. [washing away] the internal wickedness of the soul (e) and renders it heavenly (f). 20 11 : . b. f. the penitent and believing man: washing away. 44 : 3. heavenly (d). OF THE HOLY SUPPER.

Matt. I Cor. is the living bread. 5 : 29. 55. John 6 : 5i. f. It places before our eyes Christ's office or ministry in glory while he sups spiritually with believing souls (d) by nourishing and feeding souls with spiritual food (e). to elevate our hearts on high with holy supplications (f). e. in that external action. By which external eccle- siastical exclusion is shown how God has already before- hand dealt with the excluded one on account of his sins. that no one be condemned in the church who has not beforehand been condemned by the word of God. 12 : 48. and to seek from Christ the true and highest good shadowed forth in this supper. 10 : 16. b. the wrath and anger of God (until he comes to himself and amends) is denounced. . I Cor. d. by which an impenitent sinner. John 5 : 22. a. that he is now glorified in heaven. Mark 14 24. is excluded from the communion of God and his saints. food and drink of our souls (c). 12. Through it we are taught. on account of sins and against him . Eph. g. 3 : 1. 3 : 20. OF EXCOMMUNICATION. testifies and signifies that Christ's holy body was broken on the cross (a) and his holy blood poured out (b). I Cor. but with the church subsequent judgment. 5 : 2. therefore. a. Col. ARTICLE XXXV. after Christian conversation (a) and sufficient admonition. I Cor.44 Baptist Confessions of Faith ARTICLE XXXIV. 18 : 15-18. Rev. or judged concerning him. Ecclesiastical discipline or extreme punishment is like- wise an external action among believers. 2. the judgment upon the fallen sinner is antecedent (b). Luke 22 : 19. for the remission of our sins. 11 :23. With God. 10 : 17. b. WHAT THE HOLY SUPPER SIGNIFIES. Wherefore special care must be taken. : c. h. (g) and finally it exhorts us to give thanks to God and to exercise unity and love among ourselves (h). The whole action of the external and visible supper places before our eyes.

fraternity or spiritual participation in sacred things is signified. OF WITHDRAWAL FROM PERVERSE APOSTATES. 3 : 10. words or works. and to give thanks to him for good and just magistrates and without murmuring to pay just tribute and customs (e) This civil government the Lord Jesus did not institute . Christian justice. for these reasons. the word of God obliging us. and subjects them to calumny. Government or the civil Magistrate is a necessary or- God dinance of (a). in his spiritual kingdom. for the defense of the good and the punishment of the evil. want. 17. instituted for the government of common human society and the preservation of natural life and civil good. that it is our duty to reverence magis- tracy (b) and to show to it honor and obedience in all things which are not contrary to the word of God (c). but we deprive them of these and all other privileges by which any communion. 2 : 10. 5:552 Tim. mercy. nor do they wish to have any communion with them. We acknowledge. ARTICLE XXXVII. 2 Tim. 18. Those excluded from the church are by no means admitted (as long as they persevere in sins) to the com- munion of the Holy Supper or other ecclesiastical actions. withdraw themselves from marital privileges. and not infrequently a stumbling block to the good. and so nothing is done in this matter which is contrary to love. their actions. the church of the New Testament. I Cor. Tit. they withdraw themselves from them. . It is our duty to pray the omnipotent God for them (d). lest their pure mind be polluted and contaminated and the name of God blasphemed: and all this in this manner. a. 3 : 10. And since the life and daily conversation of wicked and perverse men offends and is hurtful (a). OF THE OFFICE OF CIVIL MAGISTRATE. The Mennonites 45 ARTICLE XXXVI. promises and other similar things. in accordance with the word of God as supreme law the married do not separate themselves nor do they .

6:4.1. ARTICLE XXXIX. which [do not agree with] the lives of Christians who ought to be dead to the world). : c. a. Acts 4 : Jer. King and Lawgiver (a) of the New Testament. has forbidden to Christians every oath (b). 46 Baptist Confessions of Faith nor did he join it to the offices of his church (f) nor : did he call his disciples or followers to royal. I Tim. John 8 12. agreeable to such office or dominion: but everywhere they are called away from it (which voice heard from heaven (h) ought to ! be heeded) to the imitation of his harmless life (i) and his footsteps bearing the cross (k). 2 21-23. 29 19. i. e. hence we withdraw ourselves from such offices and administrations. 20 : 25-28. 3 1 . Gal. : I Cor. nor did he teach that they should seize it and rule in a lordly manner much less did he give to the . Matt. OF THE OATH. Matt. 3. I Pet. it ought to be esteemed.. and for this reason all oaths are unlawful to the believers of the New Testament. ducal or other power. Rom. k. f. 12 28. Matt. d. as waging war. 4 : 11. Matt. : Luke 22 25-27. Jesus Christ. : 13 7. as in the words of Paul (1). And yet we do not wish that just and moderate power should in any manner be despised or condemned. 22 : 17. power and sword. Rom. Tit. 28 : 20. depriving enemies of goods and life. 5 : 34. 17 5. a. h. 1. 2. 12 : 2. Marriage we profess to be an ordinance of God which must be entered into according to the primal institution . 13 : 1-3. 2 : 13. members of his church the law (g). but that it should be truly esteemed. and in which nothing is less in evidence than an earthly kingdom. Eph. : ARTICLE XXXVIII. 2 : 1. : : : : Heb. When all these things are carefully weighed (and moreover not a few things are joined with the office of civil magistracy. 13Rom. the Holy Spirit dictating. OF MARRIAGE. James 5 : 10. 3. 10 27. 17. 6. they agree either badly or plainly not at all. : b. etc. g. 4. b. I Pet. 7. Matt.

(i) and the whole multitude of the human race will stand before the tribunal of Christ (k) to report (1) what each one has done in the body according to that which he has done whether good or evil. that he may be glorified in his saints (d) and may be admired by all be- lievers. This marriage cannot be dissolved except for the cause of adultery (c). 5 : : 31. c. The Mennonites 47 (a) . Neither do we think it allowable that any of us should enter into marriage outside the Church of God. 7 3. and we condemn that (as other sins) by the word of God. as the husband (p) of that Christian multi- tude. The just who have lived here holily and have exercised all the works of charity and mercy (o). They will enter with him into eternal life (q) and celestial joy and glory. that each man have his own only wife (b) and each woman her own and one husband. with wicked. where all . of Christ's return. their souls being reunited with their own bodies in which they had lived evilly or well (h). and will give sentence.4. 19 : 9. ARTICLE XL. we believe and teach that Jesus Christ. our glorious King and Lord. will put on incorruption. b. of the resurrection of the dead. Deut. will rise from the dead (with incorruption (g)) and live again. But those who are alive in that day and have not died. I Cor. and of the last judgment. d. Then Jesus will separate the sheep from the goats as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats (m). and will place the sheep on his right hand but the goats on the left (n). 7:2. and will manifest himself as the Judge of the living and the dead (e). changed in a moment and in the twinkling of an eye. a. just and unjust. Gen. will return from heaven (b) with power and great glory. the state of the time and the reason of things. I Cor. Lastly. 2 22\ Matt. he will take to himself. un- believing or carnal men (d). and with him all the holy angels (c). Matt. 19 '. Eph. visibly just as he ascended (a). At that time (f) all men. 7 : :39. who have lived upon the earth and have died.

2 Cor. 25 47. The Concept of Cologne. Matt. 5 10. 85f. omnipotent God. 25 : 47. : : Matt. John 5 28. : II. f. will be condemned to eternal fire (v). They were. : 31. 2 Tim. 2. 1 9. Matt. m. 79. 2 10. a. 24 i :30. 4 : 17. : n. which was prepared for the Devil and his angels. But the un- righteous who have not known God (t) nor regarded the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. s. Amen. Other Confessions Other Mennonite Confessions were drawn up in the lat- ter part of the sixteenth and early in the seventeenth cen- turies. Acts Matt. and signed by the chief ministers of the Frisian and High Ger- man Schyn. i. e. from the punishment of the impious and concede to us . c. 1625. 1591. I : : Cor. : 25 : 32.48 Baptist Confessions of Faith will always be with the Lord (r) and will possess forever that kingdom (s) which God the Father had prepared for them from the beginning of the world. x. Mennonites. grace and gifts for a holy life and happy death and a joyous resurrection with all believers. and . 15 42. I Cor. : v. Matt. Matt. 1 : 10. Matt. b. g. 25 : ii. from the face of the Lord and the glory of his power. John 5 29. I Thess. 1. 1. 36. 2 Thess. t. : q. " Historia. 52. 5 10. 25 35. d. chiefly by the Dutch Mennonites. drawn up May 1. 2 Cor. 25 42. Isa. in the Dutch lan- guage. 38. : h." It was an attempt to give a scriptural answer to the ques- tion. for the most part. Matt. and there they will undergo sorrow and eternal perdition (x). : k. Preserve us. 1:7. Acts 10 42. Matt. : : 25 32. The next Confession was drawn up at Amsterdam. : 25 10. 2 Thess. r. 25 34. full of grace and mercy." II. 37. : : 2 Thess. September 27. " What are the fundamental and unmistakable marks " by which the children of God may be known ? It is found in a condensed Latin form in Schyn II. o. Matt. union documents drawn up in an effort to heal the schisms that so griev- ously afflicted the body. 4:1. 15 51. Matt. 2 Thess. p. 25 32. 1:8. and was called " The Olive Branch.

" etc. was afterward adopted by the Ger- It man and French Mennonites of the Palatinate and Alsace and translated into their tongues. The most im- portant of all the Mennonite Confessions was drawn up in eighteen articles at a peace convention held in Dort. Schyn. representing the Mennonite churches in sixteen of the leading cities Netherlands. with some verbal changes. 3. are not reproduced. and of the Incarnation of theSon of God. 87-114. therefore. Son. 4. October 7. called " A Brief Confession of Faith and of the Principal Articles of the Christian Religion. . I. and Holy Spirit. and was accepted by them as the basis of the policy of complete toleration of the Mennonites.. The Mennonites 49 in English. 32-36. Another Confession in twenty-one articles was drawn up at Amsterdam. 79-85. 26-32." pp. and two from the of the upper country. the Confession of the Mennonites of America. 1630. English translated from the Dutch in Van Braght. and was signed by fifty-one ministers. 36-42. 5. The Confession in use at present." pp. 1626. " Historia. by whom it is diligently circulated. was presented to the deputies of Holland October 8. 1632. A Confession treating only of the one God. the Father. It was later translated into English and is still. April 21. translated directly from the Dutch in Van Braght's " Martyrs' Mirror." Latin in full in Schyn II. It is found in Van Braght's " Martyrs' Mirror. These later Mennonite Confessions had no direct in- fluence on Baptist Confessions and.

emphasiz- ing the freedom of the will. the theology of all parties of reformers was Augustinian. But in the beginning of the seventeenth century there was rising in the Netherlands a new theology. With the exception of the Anabaptists. the final perseverance of the saints. from its leading representative. and produced a tremendous sensation. therefore. Because they believed in a universal or general atonement they came to be known as General Baptists. 5° .and related doctrines. and these we shall study first. conditional election. and possibly because of their contact with this new theology and their affinity with the Anabaptists or Mennonites. or wing. soon came to be known as Arminianism. to the Arminians. part Zhxee THE ENGLISH BAPTISTS English Baptists. Of course. who held this type of doctrine. will be considered later. The other party. and related doctrines. a limited atonement. from the beginning of their history. they adopted a theology which. the universality of the atone- ment. The English Baptists arose in the Netherlands. possible apostasy. James Arminius. little short of a national revolu- tion. Calvinistic and Arminian. This theology began as a criticism of Calvin- ism as it then existed in the Netherlands. have been divided on the basis of the two great types of theology into two parties. it will be understood that the whole matter is viewed historically. emphasizing predestination and personal election. Of the two parties or wings of English Baptists priority of origin belongs.

These views first appeared in eastern England where there had been Dutch Anabaptists for nearly half a century. Greenwood. where they again set up the congregation. were hanged in 1593. The English Baptists 51 I. John Morton. and it is doubtful if the confessions prior to these dates ought to be called Baptist. FIRST GROUP No Baptist Confession before 1644. or Brownists. In 1606 or the following year. under the leadership of Robert Browne. Browne and some of his followers went to Middleburg. Thomas Helwys. and Penry. but congrega- tional and democratic in church government. as they were sometimes called. about 1580. John Smyth. The rigorous measures of the English government broke up all these bodies of Independents. and possibly elsewhere soon afterward. whence he soon returned to England and ultimately re- united with the English Church. leaders of the London congregation. in the latter part of the sixteenth century. the first independent congregation of this type was set up at Norwich. For safety and freedom most of them fled to the Netherlands. At any rate. and the Gains- borough congregation also fled to Amsterdam. specifies immersion or dipping as the mode of baptism. therefore. and the congregation was broken up. Arminian or General Baptist Confessions 1. but such is the custom. where . Gainsborough. a part fleeing to Amsterdam. and incapable of reform. They. Scrooby. Calvinistic in theology and life. Some English Puritans came. to whose in- fluence they may have been in some measure due. to regard the English Church as un- scriptural. Barrow. and none of the General Baptist Confessions till that of 1660. left it and set up independent congre- gations. and it is fol- lowed here. Similar congregations were soon gathered at London. hopelessly corrupt.

whence in 1620 a part came to America in the Mayflower and laid the foundation of New England. and a large part of his congregation had come to recognize the unscripturalness of infant baptism and had determined to adopt believers' baptism. William Brewster. and the Scrooby congregation fled to Amsterdam. and which was now greatly agitating the Netherlands. John Robinson. apparently. Along with infant baptism they also gave up Calvinistic theology and accepted the Ar- minian system. and consequently these Englishmen began baptism anew. All these were what are now called Congregational churches. It might have been expected that they would go for baptism to the Mennonites with whom they had so much in common. as we have seen. and other things. Both were suffering for their views. while they aspired largely — for the same thing a pure church of believers. war. or Menno- nites. the pastor of the second church at Amsterdam. In Amsterdam they came in contact with the Anabaptists. William Bradford. civilmagistracy. thus organizing the first English Baptist or Anabaptist church out of members of the second Congregational Church at Amsterdam. which had been held from the first by the Anabaptists. the type. As early as 1606 we learn that " divers of them [English Independents in the Netherlands] fell into the errors of Anabaptism. and thence in 1609 to Ley den. But there were im- portant differences about such questions as the oath. In 1608. and then some forty-one others." In 1608 or 1609 John Smyth. These circumstances doubtless drew the two parties together from the first. baptized himself (probably by affusion. as was the custom of both the English Independents and the Dutch Men- nonites at this time). .52 Baptist Confessions of Faith they set up a second congregation with John Smyth as pastor.with whom they already had much in common. Smyth.

and other members of his church disagreed with their pastor on this point. produced the first group of General Baptist Con- fessions. He did not believe they had succession from the apostles. history. He and some others. but own baptism. while they preserved their own identity and founded the General Baptists in England. Some of them were 1 " Smyth's Retraction. . The controversy between the two parties and the desire of both to retain the friendship of the Men- nonites." in Barclay's Inner Life. 1 Helwys. Smyth and his party stood nearer the Mennonites. and relations are not entirely clear in most cases. nor did he believe succession was in any sense necessary to the existence of a true church or the validity of baptism. P. Appendix to Chap. The English Baptists 53 Smyth soon came to feel that he had acted without Scriptural warrant in instituting baptism anew when the Mennonites. . VI. to administer the ordinance. but where a true church existed. and his party seem to have been absorbed by the Mennonites Helwys and his party. and the church was disrupted about 1609. 1612. which he now regarded as a true church of Christ. believing their own baptism to be unscriptural . returned to England. applied to the Mennonites for admission to their communion. These were all drawn up in the Netherlands. therefore. and proposed asserted the validity of their to preserve their independent organization and identity. were at hand to administer the ordinance. but their exact dates. but continued a friendly correspondence with the Mennonites. in 1612. Helwys and his party desired to be on a friendly footing with the Mennonites. for he distinctly asserts that succession had been " broken off " . Smyth died August. or at hand. He held that one would be warranted in beginning baptism anew if there were no true church in existence. origin. Morton. it was the duty of the indi- vidual to make application to it. 5.

infinite. incomprehensible. What is perhaps the earliest of this group is a brief Confession. It has been supposed that this Confession was submitted by Smyth and his party to the Mennonite church of Amsterdam as the basis for their application for membership in that body. and appears in Evans I. It is in complete accord with the peculiar tenets of the Men- nonites and probably did not properly represent the views of the majority of the English General Baptists as to oaths. only good. omitted. Recently it has been translated into English by Professor Miiller. and none of them. 253f. 26).) Another Confession consisted of thirty-eight articles 2. civil magistracy. righteous. of 1580 (see p. perfectly wise. it is likely. with two articles. Article We believe. etc. with the request for advice as to whether the English ought to be received on that basis. 45 f. though there is nothing in the manuscript to justify the supposition. i. through the power and instruc- 1. a Mennonite was then signed . war. Prof. (Translated in Evans' " Early English Baptists. eternal. things visible and invisible. since the entire Baptist body was at this time very small. It was drawn up by Hans de Ries. merciful. consisting of twenty articles in Latin (never printed) signed by John Smyth. who a Spirit. had any wide circulation.54 Baptist Confessions of Faith never published. tion of the Holy Scriptures that there is one only God. in Dutch. Miiller's translation follows: A SHORT CONFESSION OF FAITH. It is almost a reproduc- tion of the Confession of Ries and Gerrits. al- is mighty. by the English applicants for membership and sent by Ries to other Mennonite churches. signed by Smyth and forty-one others. . and only fountain of life and all goodness." I. XIX and XXII. the Creator of heaven and earth.

according to his image and likeness. and continuing in good- ness. had the ability. Now. pure. and Holy Ghost. or . to come. freely to obey. or born in original sin. property. both good and* whether past. and might. or reject the propounded evil man : being fallen and consisting (sic) in evil. and his wisdom. God hath beforetime foreseen and foreknown all all things. so did he through free power to the choice of good. are the authors. original. and nevertheless but one God. He forbiddeth the evil. These three are not divided. 3. This last power or ability remaineth in all his posterity. Son. with all those that were guilty through him so that none of his posterity (by reason of this institution) are guilty. the spirit of wickedness tempting him. damnable uncleanness. power. obey and reassent that propounded good. proceeding from the Father and the Son. The first man was* fallen into sin and wrath and was again by God. . had the ability. and maker of such good things as are good. * Interlined. nor separated in essence. together with the spirit of wickedness which ruleth in them. 4. But evil men. for as he through free power to the choice of evil. to a good and happy estate. restored and af- firmed to everlasting life. nature. so is he the only author. sinful. and in him all men to the same blessed end. assent. or evil. the T— himself moving freely to obey. Man being created good. and the very fountain of life itself. 5. This only God in the Holy Scriptures is manifested and revealed in Father. This only God hath created man good. he fore- warneth to obey evil. being three. The English Baptists 55 2. eternity. 6. power. The Holy Ghost is his virtue. holy. through a sweet comfortable promise. as he is the only perfect goodness. and threateneth the evil doer: he is the permitter and punisher. assent or reject the propounded good . The Father is the original and the beginning of all things who hath begotten his Son from everlasting be- fore all creation. glory or excellency. through free choice of all sin and wickedness. obeyed and affirmed that evil. present. That Son is the everlasting Word of the Father. and of nature like unto him but not of sin.

therefore. hath sent out of heaven his everlasting Word. but that all men should be saved or blessed) hath he created them all to a happy end in Christ. before the foundation of the world. But they which despise and contemn this proffered grace of God. therefore. for the reconciliation of the world. had for the reconciliation of the world (which he saw would fall into wrath and want of grace). through the preaching of the gospel. the holy virgin (called Mary) by his word. good. and hath willed that all people or creatures. much more (see- ing he hath no delight in any man's destruction. cometh out of himself. excluded from the end whereto they were created and ordained in Christ. now all they that with penitence and faithful hearts re- ceive and embrace the gracious benefits of God. he hath in the fulness of time accomplished and for this purpose . and makers of all sin. The causes and ground. should have these tidings published and declared unto them. mani- fested in Christ. to make partakers of his kingdom and glory. and shall not taste forever of the Supper of the Lord. and happiness of his creatures therefore hath he .56 Baptist Confessions of Faith originals. For being perfect goodness and love itself (following the nature of love and perfect goodness) he willeth the health. persevere in impenitence and unbelief. they are and continue the elect which God hath ordained be- fore the foundation of the world. they make themselves unworthy of blessed- ness. but not from the good Creator. of man's destruc- tion and damnation. * Word wanting. or means whereby they should be brought to damnation: yea. nor willing that any man perish. 8. and living therein. or Son. Destruction. to which they were invited. and are rejected. . . 7. which love the darkness more than the light. hath foreseen and ordained in him a medicine of life for all their sins. and so worthy the punishment. or will the sinner. are the man's free choice of dark- ness or sin. nor ordained. and power. The purpose which God. predestinated that none of them should be condemned. for the fulfilling of the promises made unto the fathers and hath caused him to become flesh * in the womb of .

which God hath promised to send into the world. but that he. the true Son of the living God. and revealed unto us the mystery (concealed from the be- ginning of the world). became what he was not. the everlasting Son of God. after that he hath accomplished the will of his Father in the foresaid works. appointed and or- dained the sacraments. kingdom. he hath finally given himself obediently (for the reconciliation of the sins of . or God's essence. believe. altar. And as the true promised Prophet he hath mani- fested and revealed unto us whatsoever God asketh or requireth of the people of the New Testament. by God thereto destinated and hath showed by doctrine and life. so hath he in those last days. battle and whatsoever was a figure of his person or office. the law of Christians. or any part thereof. whom we must trust. a rule of their life. also the kingly office. hath spoken and declared his will to the people of the Old Testament. the eternal Word. King. and by him is taken away. the priesthood. Lawgiver and Teacher. and follow. 11. temple. by Moses and the other prophets. 10. by his Prophet spoken unto us. God. is come into the world to save sinners. as a High Priest and Mediator of the New Testament. namely. God and Man. namely. or to reconcile the sinful world to God the Father: therefore now ac- knowledge him to be the only Mediator. . inwardly and outwardly. Priest and Prophet. the offices and ministries. and hath now manifested to us whatsoever yet remained to be manifested. 9. for as God. . flesh or man. This Person. Not that the essence of God. being visibly and invisibly. even all the shadows and figures as. an intolerable burden of the law of Moses. 12. In him is fulfilled. that is. the path and way of everlasting life. The English Baptists 57 and the working of the Holy Ghost. He hath preached the promised glad tidings. revenge appointed by the law. sacrifice. so thereof a shadow or representation. is changed into a visible mortal flesh or man. and he is one person true God and man. continuing that he was before. Moreover. ceasing to be Spirit. the Son of the living God. sword. God or Spirit. born of Mary.

and stood up from the dead. and making a show of his enemies. hath erected. bitter passion. Afterwards. in the heavenly glorious being is to help. heavenly King of the New Testament. gov- ern. The holy office of this glorified Priest. glorified in body. hath gloriously triumphed over them. are brought into power. kingly laws. and hath estab- lished therein justice. 14. and preserve. 17. abolishing death. for a sweet savor and common oblation. and King for everlasting. . he was carried up into heaven. 58 Baptist Confessions of Faith the world) to all outward suffering. he conversed amongst his disciples. and ofttimes showed himself unto them that there might no doubt be had concerning his resurrection after that. 16. after the nature of the heavenly kingdom. and united a company of faithful. so that men thereby are reconciled to God. being compassed by a cloud. only spiritual. spiritual dying the death. thereby declaring that he was truly dead. or built. Lord and Christ. bloodshed. righteousness. Having accomplished and performed here upon the 15. King. his office of the cross he was afterwards buried. and only sacrifice upon the cross. these persons hath he endowed with spiritual. by his Holy Spirit. advanced. and the ministers thereof. and crowned with praise and glory. and entered into his glory. and is become a Lord. We acknowledge that the obedience of the Son of God. being also the Christ. his holy church . 13. death. and is sat at the right hand of the Majesty of God. promised. leading cap- tivity captive. and he could not possibly be detained by the hands of death. and Christ. dying. forty days spent. our Prophet and Priest. and have a sure hope and certainty to the entrance into everlasting life. and remaineth over Mount Sion a Priest. earth. lifted up. his suffering. the third day he rose again. thereby comfortably assuring all the faithful of their resurrection and standing up from death. a spiritual kingdom. and testifying that he was Lord over death. is a perfect reconcili- ation and satisfaction for our sins and the sins of the world. and hath offered up himself in death upon the cross unto the Father.

living. through Christ. 19. who dwell in the house of the Lord. as a gracious and heavenly Father. the fruit. and keepeth his spiritual supper with the faithful soul. standeth by them. covereth them under the shadow of his wings. 18. and to believe to salvation. and whatsoever dependeth on them in this earth. under heaven. his heavenly gifts and fiery victims. comforteth. fied in the sacraments. And they being the redeemed of the Lord. making it partaker of the life giving food and drink of the soul. Heavenly King. is he our Intercessor. in his heavenly* being he governeth the hearts of the faithful by his Holy Spirit and Word he taketh them into his protection. sinners. as an overseer or steward of the true tabernacle. concerning God. wind. * Interlined. and hath prepared for them a crown of righteousness in heaven. working faith. and worth of his merits ob- tained upon the cross the only and necessary good signi- . and their spears into scythes. by hath obtained for the saving of his merits. He. which Christ. their swords into shares. And according to his kingly office. and for his merits. and Mediator by the Father. namely. giveth them victory and the winning of the field. do lift up no sword. for. obtained out of the Word of God. Almighty. he armeth them with spiritual weapons for the spiritual warfare against all their enemies. Christ. Which faith is an assured understanding and knowledge of the heart. delivereth and freeth them from the hands of their enemies. The English Baptists 59 and people in the world. we do graciously enjoy through a true. their most Glorious. and baptizeth us with the Holy Ghost. He teacheth. . Advocate. do change their fleshly weapons. through the storm. the Spirit of wicked- ness. and other heavenly things which are necessary for us to know. neither hath nor consent to fleshly battle. he . virtue. and troubles of the sea . together with a hearty confidence in the only God. that he. upon the Mount Sion. will give and bestow upon us. All these spiritual good things and beneficial. strengthened. namely. according to his priestly office. whatsoever is helpful and profitable for body and soul for salvation.

. . . . . ZZ'Z .

the administration of the said offices or duties partaineth only to those who are ordained thereto. on God's side. 26. faith. on our behalf. that is. and which. hath taught. which we find written (so much as is needful for us to salvation) in the Scripture of the New Testament. the administration whereof he hath as- signed to the ministry of teaching. Spirit doth so govern the minds and hearts of his people. whereto we apply whatsoever we find in the canonical book of the Old Testament. There are two sacraments appointed by Christ. The English Baptists 61 Christ. by the cooperation of the Holy Ghost. The doctrine which by the foresaid ministers must be proposed to the people. experience. and obedience. which he. with the government of his Spiritual Kingdom. through Christ. 29. or deacon. and consent and agreement. elder. These are outward vis- ible handlings and tokens. 25. the Holy Baptism and the Holy Supper. witnesseth our religion. the investing into the said service is accomplished by the elders of the church through the laying on of hands. The vocation or election of the said officers is performed by the church. and prayer to God for God knoweth the heart. setteth forth i the justification in the penitent faithful soul. which was preached by the apostles of Christ. that he by them bringeth to light and propoundeth whom he knoweth to be profitable to his church. yet is not every one therefore a teacher. Therefore. neverthe- less. yet. the inward spiritual handling which God. which by doctrine of Christ and his apostles. setting before our eyes. . but only such as are orderly appointed to such offices. by doctrine and life. which hath affinity and verity. in his holy church. by the commandment of Christ and the Spirit. also. with fasting. through the obtaining of a good conscience to the service of God. he is amongst the faithful who are gathered together in his name and by his Holy . namely. is even the same which Christ brought out of heaven. 27. by word and work. and not to every particular common person. And although the election and vocation to the said offices is performed by the aforesaid means. 28. The Holy Baptism is given unto these in the name .

and admonisheth us not to hang only upon the outward. 32. whereby the impenitent sinner. witnesseth and signifyeth. which the believing soul. and maketh it heavenly. after Christian admonition and re- proof. 33. spiritual. and drink of our souls: it setteth before our eyes Christ's office and ministry in glory and majesty. believe. setteth before the eyes. Jesus hath commanded that whatsoever he hath ap- pointed should be taught to be observed. setteth before the eye. washing the soul from all pollution and sin.62 Baptist Confessions of Faith of the Father. and living. according to the institution of Christ. heavenly. and by the power and working of the Holy Ghost. is the alive-making bread. by reason of his sins. Therefore. but with holy prayer to mount upward. 30. which hear. For such hath the Lord Jesus com- manded to be baptized. faithful man. in true righteousness or goodness. The church discipline. that Christ's body was broken upon the cross and his holy blood spilt for the remission of our sins. and to beg of Christ the good thing signified. or external censures. to beg at Christ's hands the true signified food and it admonisheth us of thankfulness to God. and no unspeaking children. The Holy Supper. 31. witnesseth and signi- fieth. The whole dealing in the outward visible baptism of water. is to be administered to the baptized as the Lord . and the Holy Ghost. The whole dealing in the outward visible supper. and . the Son. . the Lord Jesus doth inwardly baptize the repentant. to his holy office in glory and majesty. by the virtue and merit of his bloodshed. feeding and* the soul with spiritual food it teacheth us . and the wrath * Word wanting. the true. by holding his spiritual supper. in the laver of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost. cleanseth the inward evil of the soul. : by the outward handling to mount upwards with the heart in holy prayer. living Water. That the being glorified in his heavenly Being. spiritual. . from the com- munion of the saints for his future good . meat. is also an outward handling among the believers. and with penitent heart receive the doctrines of the Holy Gospel. the baptism of water leadeth us to Christ. is severed. of verity and love one with another.

nor adjoined to the offices of his church. is dan- gerous and hurtful. and the . first before the Lord. The English Baptists 63 of God is denounced against him until the time of his contrition and reformation . and there is also. * Cannot decipher the word. promise. concerning this secret sinner. . manifested what God before had judged and fore-handled. and oftentimes promoteth scandal and slander to the godly.judging and handling by the church. bound by the Word of God to fear. or daily company of the godless and perverse. honor. and to yield unto them. mercy. and that nothing take place or be performed that is con- trary to love. must be avoided therein. toll and tax. as also in all other things be- tokening the communion of saints or brotherhood. by this out- ward separation of the church. the prejudging and predetermining of the mat- ter must pass* in respect of the sinner* . and be condemned in the Word of God. 35. Worldly authority or magistry is a necessary or- dinance of God. and of a good. but he . or any other like matter. This office of the worldly authority the Lord Jesus hath not ordained in his spiritual kingdom. Christian discretion. all be admitted (so long as he proceedeth in sin) to the use of the holy supper or any other* handling. by reason of his sin. and . natural. Therefore. We are obliged to pray God Almighty for them. r The person separated from the church may not at 34. . appointed and established for the preser- vation of the common estate. . after. so must they withdraw themselves from the same rebels. without murmuring. and show obedience to the magistrates in all causes not contrary to the Word of the Lord. conversation. . avoiding them in all works and ends whereby their pure souls might be polluted and defiled: yet so that always the Word of God take place. And as the rebellious life. the church of the New Testa- ment. and to thank the Lord for good reasonable magistrates. beseeming tribute. Therefore the church must carefully regard that none in the church be condemned with it. or anything with them. for the reward of the good and the punishing of the evil we acknowledge ourselves obnoxious. politic life.

fleshly persons out of the church but we censure such . . unbelieving. and the crucified life of the Christians). In whom approved noth- ing less than a worldly government. of Paul. 36. 15) soundly teacheth and witnesseth The soul shall be united : to the body. notwith- standing by no means thereby willing to despise or con- demn reasonable discreet magistrates. rather they are called of him (whom they are commanded to obey by a voice heard from heaven) to the following of his unarmed and unweaponed life. which. . evilly or not at all will fit or consort with the Christ. . nor to place him in less estimation than he is described by the Holy Ghost. or to govern the world in such a worldly man- ner. Christ. This then considered (as also further. as Paul (1 Cor. therefore it is not permitted that the faithful of the New Testament should swear at all. and sword. 64 Baptist Confessions of Faith Neither hath he called his disciples or followers to be worldly kings. . potentates. princes. shall be observed. we believe and teach the resurrection of the dead. hath prohibited Christians the swearing of oaths. 37. according to the first institution. that upon the office of the worldly authority many other things depend. to receive in his own body * Cannot decipher the word. We permit none of our communion to marry godless. or magistrates. and every woman shall have her one only husband those may not be separated but for adultery. neither hath he burdened or charged them to assume such offices. every one shall be presented before the judgment seat of Christ Jesus. and of his cross-bearing footsteps. as wars* to hurt his enemies in body or good* . 38. there- fore we avoid such offices and administrations. power. The married estate. or matrimony. (as other sinners) according to the disposition and desert of the cause. so hold we that it be- seemeth not Christians to administer these offices. hold we for an ordinance of God. Every man shall have his one only wife. both of the just and the unjust. the King and Lawgiver of the New Testa- ment. Yea. which . Lastly. much less hath he given a law to the members of his church which is agreeable to such office or govern- ment.

whosoever hath lived holily. And the righteous. Hannah Piggott. Fylis . *John Grindall. Dorothe Thomson. John . Alexander Hodgin. Thomas Piggott. Dorothe Hamand. shall enter into ever- lasting life with Christ Jesus. *Edward Hawkins. Amen. Thomas Jessopp. flsabella Thomson. John Arnfeld. the Bridegroom of the Christian host. John Hardie. Hugh Broomhead. *Matthew Pigott. Margaret Morris. Margarett Staveley. Alexander Armfield.] *John Smyth. *Joan Haughton. *Alexander Fleming. [Forty -two names are attached to this document. which have not known God. supposed to have been drawn up by Smyth E . The Almighty. Solomon Thomson. desiring further information. Mary Smyth. Ann Broomhead. The * marks them. The English Baptists 65 wages according to his works. Elnh. But the unsanctified. Margaret Pigott. Ursula Bywater. f Uncertain. *Joane Brigge. Robert Staveley. but the following are plain. *Elnh. and joyful resurrection with all the righteous. Mary Dickens. A line is drawn through some of them. and grant us grace and gifts helpful to a holy life. Bettriss Dickens. and have not obeyed the Gospel of Jesus Christ. *Jane Argan.] 3. and through faith brought forth the works of love and mercy. [We judge the whole of these signatures autograph. Dorothea Oakland. shall go into everlasting fire. Thomas Solphin. Alexander Parsons. A third Confession. White. consisting of one hundred and two articles. gracious. merciful God. We cannot decipher the whole. Alexander Pigott. Janus „ *Samuel Halton. preserve us from the punishment of the ungodly. We subscribe to the truth of these Articles. saving death. Buywater.

) . living at Amsterdam. The author states that he has " annexed a small confession of faith. 1. John Robinson. Barclay's reprint of this Confes- sion. calls it " The Confession of Faith Published in Certain Conclusions by the Remainders of Mr. and before 161 4." without giving any information as to its origin or history. along with Smyth's " Retraction of His Errors " and an account of his death.) . and which probably represents the final views of John Smyth. containing a Confession of Faith of certain English people. P. 237. was published in English. Isaiah xxii. according to Professor Muller). has also been translated in Evans I. VI. 257L 4. Propositions and Conclusions concerning True Christian Religion. this last confession." etc. Robinson's wks. which either say in their hearts or utter with their mouths. and published. xi. 1. I. The "Epistle to the Reader" is signed " T. slightly modified. 13. principally by a ' rearrangement of the articles and the omission of two of them. Ashton ed. xiv. the founder of the English General Baptists.." (prob- ably Thomas Piggot. in commenting on certain articles of this confession in 1614. Smyth's Company after his death. Ill. After Smyth's death. August 161 2. with slight differences. one of Smyth's party).which has the distinction of having been published in both Dutch and English. and reprinted entire in Barclay's " Inner Life. We believe that there is a God (Heb. Appendix IV. What is supposed to be the only copy in existence was discovered some years ago in the library of York minster. 6) against allEpicures and Atheists.. Ap- pendix to Chap. Crosby.66 Baptist Confessions of Faith in Dutch (very imperfect Dutch. is repro- duced below. that there is no God (Psal." (Cf.

but what He is in effect and property (Rom. Son. 29. 17) is most merciful. That this God manifested in Father. His divine and heavenly attributes. and Holy Ghost (Matt. 18. The English Baptists 67 2. That to understand and conceive of God in the mind is not the saving knowledge of God. but only the hinder parts of God: that which may be known of God (Rom. most mighty. whereunto we ought to give all diligence. most wise. 4. x. Father. 2 and cii. i.and determine the issue and event of all His works (Acts xv. Son. imprinted. That these terms. properties. that avouch. 2 Peter i. effects. i. 23). and xxxiii. That God is incomprehensible and ineffable. 18). that all things happen by fortune or chance (Acts. and expressed in the creatures. That is the true saving knowledge of God (2 Cor. iii. 16. according to the good pleasure of His will (Eph. 5. i. 11). 48. v. 9. iii. 19. 4. v. most just.That the creatures and Holy Scriptures do not in- tend to teach us what God is in substance or essence. 7. 3). and Holy Spirit. xxxiii. Psalm xc. nor uttered by the words of men or angels (Exod. most glorious.James i. but that God only did foresee and determine what evil the free will of men and angels . do not teach God's substance. 4). 2j).That God is not the Author or worker of sin (Psal. Matt. and therefore we abhor the opinion of them. 13). 30)- 10. 22. 8. eternal and infinite (Exod. viii. Exod. 6. 18-21). Matt.. and that actually in time He worketh all things by His providence. most true. 27. xxxiv. xxxiii). iii. in re- gard of His substance or essence that is God's essence can neither be comprehended in the mind.That God before the foundation of the w orld did r foresee. Exod. 6) against the Pagans or any other that hold a plurality of gods. 3. That God may be known by His titles. and Scriptures (John xvii. but to be like to God in His effects ^and properties to be made conformable to . 13-15. most holy. 4. 7. That this God is one in number (1 Cor. iv. 6. 28.

1 Cor. That Adam sinning was not moved or inclined 15. so the man was a living soul (Gen. created by God in the soul of man (Gen. 16. xiii. xi. 22). iii. instinct. and this is that which the Apostle saith. xv. and multiply. for the . 21. i. taken out of the side of the man (Gen. 24). and commanded them to increase. breathed into him the breath of life. 16. or by any decree of God but that he fell from his innocency. 23). so that he had ability to choose the good. 1). 17). ii. vii. 1 Cor. 17. betwixt one : man and one woman (Heb. 29). i. That the same day that Adam sinned. free without cor- ruption of sin (Gen. i. were not of things which did appear (Heb. dead in trespasses and sins (Eph. and the earth and things that are therein all (Gen. ii. the heavens. 7. and to fill the earth. viii. 2). So that the things that are seen. male and female (to wit) one man and one woman (Gen. 13. which God created in his soul. vii. iii. and to rule over it and all creatures therein (Gen. ii. 2. 28. That Adam being fallen did not lose any natural power or faculty. and refuse the good.68 Baptist Confessions of Faith would do. and died the death alone. 17. That God blessed them. . his free will assenting thereunto freely (Gen. by the temptation of Satan. 3). Eccles. thereto by God. and eschew the evil. 12. or to choose the evil. 1. which is loss of in- nocency. and that this free- dom of will was a natural faculty or power. That God in the beginning created the world viz. 14. That God created man to blessedness. Acts xvii. but He gave no influence. iii. 6. for the reward of sin is death (Rom. he died the death (Gen. That God created man with freedom of will. i. But the woman He made of a rib. of the peace of conscience and comfortable pres- ence of God (Gen. in an estate of innocency. 2y) He framed man of the dust of the earth. according to His image. ix. motion or inclination to the least sin. 7. 45). and the bed undefiled viz. and . 6).. 4. That therefore marriage is an estate honorable amongst all men. ii. 6). Psal. vi. ii. 25) He created them . ii. 27. 17. but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge. 11). ii. 7.

20. for every spark of goodness in . 49) for where there is no law there is no transgression. The English Baptists 69 work of the devil. 15 and v. and xxxiii. which was effectual be- fore Cain and Abel's birth. 4. 49). and that this is to be understood of all infants. but that He loveth mankind. 8-15). and restitution in the offer of grace (1 Cor. 9. and that there is no such thing as men intend by the word (Ezek. That original sin is an idle term. 9). 16). and that so dying are undoubtedly saved. Matt. 2J compared with 1 Cor. 24. 23. i. Christ's death. xv. v. xiii. and sought his good (Gen. but loved him still. Ezek. to save that which was lost. That infants are conceived and born in innocency without sin. stopped the issue and passage thereof (Rev. 32. 2. 8). and to seek the sheep that went astray (John iii. and because God created the soul (Heb. erable in sin (Isa. 3). under heaven (Gen. xiii. and so pass under these three conditions. to do them good. 21. That if original sin might have passed from Adam to his posterity. fall. v. He being the lamb slain from the beginning of the world. 23. cannot abolish God's work or creatures and therefore being fallen he still : retained freedom of will (Gen. That God never forsaketh the creature until there be no remedy. in his innocency. Neh. xviii. because God threatened death only to Adam (Gen. which is (sin). 13. iv. 11 Luke xiii. iii. iii. but the law was not given to infants. 13). neither doth he hate any man that falleth with Adam. but to them that could understand (Rom. That all actual sinners bear the image of the first Adam. sin is not imputed while there is no law (Rom. viii. xv. ii. 19. xviii. neither doth He cast away His innocent creature from all eternity but casteth away men irrecov- . 24). 9). That Adam being fallen God did not hate him. so there is in the Lord toward man . 6. v. and from His love sent His only begotten Son into the world. xii. 20). 18. or threefold estate. 22. 17) not to his posterity. . That as there is in all creatures a natural inclina- tion to their young ones. 23.

that He is become the mediator of the New Testament (to wit) the King. 1). 3. 3). 28. which He led here in the earth. xxxiii. 3) and . to the same end and that God in His redemption hath not . 5. and that He hath foreseen who would follow it (Eph. mined the way of perdition to consist in infidelity. 29. 1 Tim. i. and that the faithful through Him are thus made spiritual . iii. He hath declared and published. Gen. v. That as no man begetteth his child to the gallows. is appointed the prophet of the church. Psal. and Prophet of the Church. which He manifested in His creation (John i.JO Baptist Confessions of Faith the creature is infinitely good in God (Rom. and that God in His love to His enemies did send Him (John iii. 49. 19. 24). 27. x. That Jesus Christ came into the world to save sin- ners. v. 6. and that He hath foreseen who would follow after it (Jude. and in impenitency. i. by all His doings and sufferings. xxxiii. and by the anointing of the Holy Ghost. 26. the way of peace and life. i. Priest. 10) . 1 Cor. so hath He redeemed all that fall by actual sin. whom all men must hear (Matt. 11. (Rom. and on the contrary hath deter- . 27. 45). Ezek.. as the only prophet and lawgiver of His Church. 16. 20. thereby teaching us to love our enemies (Matt. Gen. 30. iii. 18). xv. the glad tidings of the gospel (Acts iii. 2 Cor. swerved from His mercy. i. 44. v. i. 4. 9). which appeared on His head in the form of a dove. by His doctrine and life. Heb. 1. That Jesus Christ after His baptism by a voice out of heaven from the Father. ii. xix. That as God created all men according to His im- age. That Jesus Christ is the brightness of the glory and the engraven form of the Father's substance. 23. v. 4th verse). 5 2 Tim. Rom. 11). 25. nor no potter maketh a pot to break it so God doth not . that Christ died for His enemies 16) . sup- porting all things by His mighty power (Heb. 2) and that both . That God before the foundation of the world hath determined the way of life and salvation to consist in Christ. that that deny Him (2 He bought them Peter ii. create or predestinate any man to destruction (Ezek.

yet it doth not reconcile God unto us. the first and the last. ii. Luke xi. 18. 49) He was in the form of God. 20. 7). That the enemies of our salvation. He is the wisdom of God. ii. the curse or condemnation. Rev. 26) that He is Alpha and . nor was our enemy. redeeming us from our vain conversation. 14) which was against us (Deut. xix. and persecutors (Eph. 10. the hatred. vi. 14). powers. v. made Himself of no reputation. but recon- cileth us unto God (2 Cor. 14. 25). Priests. 14). .That Christ was delivered to death for our sins (Rom. and slayeth the enmity and hatred. 10). 24. 1 John ii. for He cancelled the hand- writing of ordinances. 6. stroyed him that had the power of death. that is the devil (Heb. Satan. 33. be a sacrifice of a sweet smelling savour. the grave. viii. 19). 1. made a shew of them openly. 10. 3) and that He ii. wicked men. but with the precious blood of Himself. ii. and be- came obedient unto the death of the cross. which did never hate us. and thought . 15) by death He de-. which Christ vanquished on His cross. iv. 32. That Jesus Christ is He which in the beginning did lay the foundation of the heavens and earth which shall perish (Heb. 19). the Word became flesh (John i. the law of command- ments in ordinances (Eph. are the gates of hell. xxxi. death. and triumphed over them on the cross (Colos. which was begotten from ever- lasting before all creatures (Micah v. 34. Rom. which is in us against God (Eph. Omega. i. Psalm cii. humbled Himself. 12. 2. and that God in Him is well pleased. not with silver or gold. Colos. Prov. ii. 15. and that by His death we have the remis- sion of our sins (Eph. That although the sacrifice of Christ's body and blood offered up unto God His Father upon the cross. sin. He was of the seed of David according to the flesh (Phil. 31. wonderfully by the power of God in the womb of the Virgin Mary. 1. The English Baptists 71 Kings. 30). the beginning and the end. and Prophets (Rev. it no robbery to be equal with God yet He took to Him . Rom. ii. i. i. as of a lamb without spot and undefiled (1 Peter i. . the shape of a servant. the power of darkness. 26) He spoiled principalities and .. 7. Heb. 17.

to confirm the promises made to the fathers (Rom. 4). That every mortified person hath this witness in himself (1 John v. iv. Acts ii. vi. iv. That all mortified persons are also buried with Christ. 15). xiv . 9). 3-6). vi. 6). 37. 54. 22. 36. 26. John iii. for the spirit blood. 10. ii. and that he lay in the grave the whole Sabbath of the Jews but in the grave He saw no corrup- . waiting there in hope for a resurrection (Psal. 18. 8 compared with Deut. That Christ Jesus being truly dead was also buried (John xix. xvi. and these three are one in testimony. which is unto His death (Rom.72 Baptist Confessions of Faith i Cor. 6). which are grafted with Him to the similitude of His death (Rom. that is the life of sin with the nourishment and cherishment thereof ( 1 Pet. 10. That Christ Jesus early in the morning. be- ing mightily declared to be the Son of God. 42). grave (that is) resting from their own works as God did from His (Heb. through the circumcision which Christ worketh (Colos. 14. 6) for our justification (Rom. 57. xvi. 7 1 . tion (Psal. 21 Rev. iv. . 12) keeping their Sabbath with Christ in the . 1. xv. water and blood. the spirit. xxviii. 4. 39. xv. xxx. which do mortify their sins. the first day of the week. . 31). 30) and out of . Matt. which are circumcised with circumcision made without hands. 25). Colos. His side pierced with a spear came water and blood (verse 34> 35 )> the cover of the heart being pierced. 40. by the Spirit of sanctification. in the resurrection from the dead (Rom. by the baptism. Rev. 11) who is the minister of the circumcision for the truth of God. vi. 38. That there are three which bear witness in the earth. witnessing that Christ truly died ( 1 John v. rose again after His death "and burial (Matt. xx. where there is water contained. 8) for He gave up the ghost (John xix. and water of sin is gone. 10). xvi. ii. 1 Peter ii. 4). 35. 1 Rom. That the efficacy of Christ's death is only derived to them. 39. by putting off the sinful body of the flesh. which enemies we must overcome no otherwise than Christ hath done (John xxi. 10).

the name of the City of God. i. and by grace (Eph. . and iii. cious promises whereby we are made partakers of the divine nature. 11. is our justification and salvation (Titus iii. 1) which also floweth out of the belly of him . 33-35). by flying the corruptions that are in the world through lust (2 Pet. this day have I begotten thee (Acts xiii. 1 John v. 3). by faith (Eph. which no man knoweth. which proceedeth out of the throne of God. This is that pure river of water of life clear as crystal. tree of life which is in the midst of the paradise of God this is the white stone wherein there is a name written. save he that receiveth it. 5. ii. 4. and of the Lamb (Rev. 43. ii. that believeth in Christ (John vii. 23) and the Holy Ghost likewise (1 : Cor. 38) this is those pre. 18. That these that are grafted with Christ to the similitude of His death and burial shall also be to the similitude of His resurrection (Rom. for He doth quicken or give life unto them. That this quickening or reviving of Christ. this is the new name. . 17) and the Father dwelleth with . this renewing of the Holy Ghost. 13. 18. 6) . 5. 17. the name of God. ii. manna. 5. for that is their salva- tion.7). This is the morning star. eye salve and gold. 6. The Holy Ghost testifieth the same whom Christ sent to His disciples upon the day of Pente- cost (Acts. ii). xxii. 12. iii. this laver of regeneration. the Father. . 7).) . vi. the Word. 44. and that heavenly supper which Christ promises to them. and the Holy Spirit. 20). together with Him- self (Colos. 12. . witnessing the resurrection of Christ. and that these three are one in testimony. Eph. 16) and that the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. xiv. The Father saith thou art my Son. 42. the Son (Jon. That there are three which bear record in heaven. 10) for Christ doth dwell in his heart . 4) this is the fruit of the . 5. ii. That every person that is regenerate and risen again with Christ hath these three aforesaid witnesses in himself (1 John v. 13. The English Baptists 73 41. 5. 7. that white clothing. i.6. that overcome (Rev. iii. The Son testifieth of his own resurrection being forty days with His dis- ciples (Act. it is Titus iii. the new Jerusalem which descendeth from God out of heaven this is the hidden .

48. i. where Christ sitteth at the right hand of God. 45. and hath made all things subject under His feet. God hath now highly exalted Him. 9). and that they are become pillars in the house of God.74 Baptist Confessions of Faith and the love of God. might. 12). 13). they do judge the twelve tribes of Israel (Matt. and that they set their affections on heavenly things. but in the world to come (Eph. 28). that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow. sitteth at the right hand of God (Mark xvi. 8) that . which spiritually is to put all their enemies in subjection under their feet. iii. iv. i. xiii. and given Him a name above every name . xvi. and every name that is named. ascended locally into the heavens (Acts i. and not on earthly things (Col. 26. and domination. 1-5). 28). 47. the fulness of Him that nlleth all in all things (Eph. that is His body. seeking those things which are above. 9). of things in heaven. ascend up spirit- ually with Him. 2i )- That they which are risen with Christ. in earth and under the earth (Phil. and hath appointed Him over all things to be the head to the church. 18). 27) . 18). ii. 21). that He hath obtained all power both in heaven and in earth (Matt. 10). That Christ having forty days after His resurrec- tion conversed with his disciples (Acts i. That Christ Jesus being exalted at the right hand of God the Father. . 3). That the regenerate do sit together with Christ Jesus in heavenly places (Eph. that they sit with Him in His throne as He sitteth with the Father in His throne (Rev. 9. and that sit- ting on twelve thrones. 46. 21). having led cap- tivity captive. 6). ii. xxviii. so that the evil one doth not touch them (1 John v. far above all principalities and powers. iii. and go no more out (Rev. iii. ii. 2-23). and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost is with them (2 Cor. not only in this world. xix. That Christ now being received into Heaven. and as a potter's vessel they are broken in pieces (Rev. nor the gates of hell prevail against them (Matt. which must contain Him unto the time that all things be restored (Acts iii. that they have power over nations and rule them with a rod of iron. and given gifts unto men (Eph.

11). 7) that He is the . compared with Isaiah liii. death. 3. and exaltation (Rom. which Christ asketh. 7. 52. and sendeth from the Father (John xiv.and He is that other com- forter. is more and rather Lord and Christ. 16). blindness. 14) . ii. eternal spirit. and King. The English Baptists 75 hath received of His Father the promise of the Holy Ghost. 6). and divine sacrament of Himself. . 33). sufferings. dumb- ness. for the end is more excellent than the means. bloody issue. viii. spirit is effectual to salvation. ix. resurrection. ascension. and the knowl- edge of Christ's genealogy and history. Eph. in His resurrection. 17). 26. and exaltation. and of those spiritual things which He worketh in those which are to be heirs of salvation (Rom. is a great mystery. rebuketh the winds and the sea. 5. and it is calm. 16). 50. and that spiritually He performeth all those mir- acles in the regenerate which He wrought in His flesh He healeth their leprosy. is more noble and ex- cellent. ii. 51. than the efficacy of His death in the mortification and remission of sins. 6). doings. which is spiritually to be grafted to the similitude of Christ's birth. palsy. vi. ascension. 27). vi. life. deafness. 6. That the knowledge of Christ according to the flesh is of small profit (2 Cor. 3. lameness. suffer- ings and death (Acts. obtaineth. miracles. That the Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father and the Son (John xiv. He casteth out the devils and unclean spirits. according to the flesh and history in His doings and suffering. than in His humiliation. and His sufferings were the way by the which He entered into His glory (Luke xxiv. 4. whereby Christ offered Himself without spot to God (Heb. and so by consequent the efficacy of His resurrection in the new creature. which He also shed forth upon His disciples on the Day of Pentecost (Act ii. That Christ Jesus. v. Sav- iour. That Christ Jesus. 17. which dwelleth in the regener- . 26. is no other but that which the Devil hath as well if not better than any man living but the knowledge of Christ according to the . 49. burial. anointed. He raiseth the dead. 36. fever. 16. ii. 16. John vi. and xvi. Phil. He feedeth thou- sands with the barley loaves and fishes (Matt. and of His ministry in the spirit.

by bringing men to re- pentance and faith in the Messias. and their bap- tisms are two baptisms. circumcision of the heart. and gifts. which distributeth to every one as He will (2 Cor. He is that anointing which teacheth them all things. xiii. iii. distinct the one from the other (John i. that He baptiseth with the Holy Ghost and fire. 13). but as the same anointing teacheth (1 John ii. mortification and the promise of the spirit. 17. behold the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world (John i. xxx. are the promises which are made to the aforesaid conditions (Deut. 53. 20). iii. 11). i. Acts25 Acts i. that is. John i. even the most proper gifts of the spirit of sanctification. 11). iv. iv. 54. which is the new creature. 20. 20. Eph. that the outward gifts of the spirit which the Holy Ghost poureth forth. 38. and that they have no need that any man teach them. 55. iii. 6). 29. in tongues and prophesy. thus preparing a way for Christ and His baptism (Luke iii. their ministries are two ministries several. 33. iii. and that the new creature followeth repentance (Luke iii. That John taught the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins. That repentance and faith in the Messias. 4. 5 Matt. 6. . 6). that He cometh and walketh in the way which John hath pre- pared. for the obtain- ing of the promises (Acts ii. Acts xix. 31. and hath a more excellent office and ministry than John (Matt. which is the one baptism (Eph. 11). 3. 27). 16). 12) that the . That Christ is stronger. and with Luke x. 38. upon the Day of Pentecost upon the disciples.76 Baptist Confessions of Faith ate (i Cor. 4). xii. conditions to be performed on our behalf. and mir- acles. 4. . which is called the Baptism of the Holy Ghost and fire (Acts. and healing. 56. 4. baptizing with water to amendment of life (Matt. whom he pointed out with the finger (saying). That John Baptist and Christ are two persons. compared with Acts ii. . which leadeth them into all truth (John xvi. the new creature. 11. 5) were only a figure of and an hand leading to better things. are the 57. That although there be divers gifts of the Spirit yet there is but one Spirit. 4).

19. 16). 1 Cor. x. that our justifica- vi. and the Holy Ghost. outwardly in the Scriptures. Acts 10. 38. xiii. Acts vii. 18). can and will do no other. 18). the Father. and the Holy Ghost: which are better than all scriptures. and the new creature. Eph. by the preaching of the word. 26. 14. The English Baptists JJ Acts ii. 37. have need of the scriptures. of His own good will doth beget us. i. 61. iv. 13). or creatures whatsoever. 23). 1 Joh. or ordi- nances of the Church. to instruct them. for our cause: so the regenerate in love to others. creatures and ordinances of the Church. iii. remission of sins. immediately worketh that work in the soul. 14. which promises are all yea and Amen in Christ Jesus (2 Cor. the possessing of Christ. xxi. 59. tion before God consisteth not in the performance of the conditions which God requireth of us. xi. That God. Rev. 51. That such as have not attained the new creature. but that the Father. 10. which is an immortal seed (1 Pet. 16. for the gain- ing and supporting of others and so the outward church : and ordinances are always necessary. That repentance and faith are wrought in the hearts 58. 2J\ 1 Cor. Rom. 20). 1. which a man hath power to receive or reject (Matt. than use the outward things of the church. 2 Pet. but in partaking of the promises. creatures. 4. 12-23). of men. i. 5). That as Christ who was above the law notwith- standing was made under the law. and that God the Father. xxiii. not the doctrine of repen- tance and faith which may be lost (Luke viii. Gal. the Word. 15. the Father. in our regeneration. needeth not the outward scriptures. seeing he hath three witnesses in himself. to stir them up the better to perform the condition of repentance to the remission of sins (2 Pet. 13) . to comfort them. by the word of truth (James i. 1. where the free will of men can do nothing (John ii. the Word. 62. 12. to support or help them (2 Cor. for all sorts of per- . and that in the regenerate (Gal. That the new creature which is begotten of God. the grace of God preventing us by the motions and instinct of the spirit. neither needeth nor useth the help of any creature. ii. 60. iii. and creatures. 23). i.

That when we have done all that we can we are unprofitable servants. 9). 2. and damnable (John viii. i. nor commit adultery. 27). . Mark i. but the root of sin we cannot pluck up out of our hearts (Jer. 13. through Christ. . 20. That thenew creature although he be above the law and scriptures. detestable. 18. That repentance is the change of mind from evil to that which is good (Matt. and mortification. consists of peni- tent persons only. upon the condition of our unfeigned repentance. 66. 39.23. 15. vi. a sorrow for sin committed. 20. and of such as believing in Christ. 16. bring forth fruits worthy amendment of life ( 1 Tim. 5. 1. yet he can do nothing against the law or scriptures. and Acts ii. with a humble heart for the same. 63. 30-32. nor hate any man. x. Heb. 1 Cor. xxi. 17. 5 2 Tim. iii. iii. and amendment of life (Rom. of the true. Therefore he cannot lie. Acts v. and apostolical scriptures of the Old and New Testament accompanying repentance with an assurance that God. 19. xxxi. 3. 16. 15. . xi. spiritual invisible church which con. 19). vi. 18. or do any other fleshly action. 65. vii. 18. but rather all his doings shall serve to the confirming and establishing of the law (Rom. 1. That faith is a knowledge in the mind of the doc- trine of the law and gospel contained in the prophetical. 18). 8). 2). and all our righteousness is as a stained cloth (Luke xvii. and therefore all fleshly libertinism is contrary to re- generation. Isaiah i. 4). 68. ii. xxx. 20). iv. Jer. nor steal. sisted of the spirits of just and perfect men only. xxviii. 11. Rom. That the outward church visible. com- pared with Deut. and that we can only suppress and lop off the branches of sin. compared with Rev. 4. 19. endeavor therein (2 Cor. 14. 6. 8. iii. iii. 2 Pet. 64. That the visible church is a mystical figure out- wardly. viii. 15). 15. that is of the regenerate (Rev. Acts xix.: 7&> Baptist Confessions of Faith sons whatsoever (Matt. nor kill. 34. and a resolution to amend for time to come with an unfeigned . will perform unto us His promises of re- mission of sins. 38. 67. 31). 1 John v.

and one spirit. xii. there is presented and figured be- fore the eyes of the penitent and faithful. 13. one Lord. Col. 20. 5-8). J2. That in the outward supper which only baptised persons must partake. That penitent and faithful Christians are breth- all ren in the communion of the outward church. 19. 1 Cor. the spiritual bap- tism of Christ. 26. which in truth and zeal. 6. xxviii. iii. and which is eaten and drunken (as is the bread and wine bodily) only by those which are flesh. (that is) the baptism of the Holy Ghost. 1). compared with Matt. is to be ad- ministered only upon such penitent and faithful persons as are (aforesaid). and be- liever. of His flesh. 71. 19. 3. till the day dawn. and John iv. compared with 1 Cor. : The English Baptists 79 69. one body. ii. Matt. vi. though compassed with never so many ignorances and in- firmities. Rom. 11 1 Cor. 1. and bone of His bone: in the communion of the same spirit (1 Cor. whereso- ever they live. by what name soever they are known. if he continue to the end (Gal. That in Baptism to the penitent person. and the day-star arise in their hearts (1 Cor. and we salute them all with a holy kiss. 26. they serve : only to support and stir up the repentance and faith of the communicants till Christ come. 2. 70. 58). 20. That the outward baptism and supper do not con- fer. 23. being heartily grieved that we which follow after one faith. should be rent into so many sects and schisms and that only for matters of less moment. which he shall assuredly be made partaker of. iii. 14. xi. and not upon innocent infants. 13. . there is presented. xi. or wicked persons (Matt. iii. follow repentance and faith. 53. John vi. which Christ maketh of His flesh and blood: which is crucified and shed for the remission of sins (as the bread is broken and the wine poured forth). and one God. and fire: the baptism into the death and resurrection of Christ: even the promise of the Spirit. That the outward baptism of water. 2 Peter i. xii. iii. . and one baptism. that spiritual supper. and figured. Rev. and convey grace and regeneration to the participants or communicants but as the word preached. 3. 73. 10).

That a man may speak a word against the Son. trampling under . and that none are to be rejected for ignorance or errors. baptiseth. 78. 8.. men and women: whose ministry is. is a figure of the eternal rejection. 3. from the outward communion of the church. 75. That the sacraments have the same use that the word hath. that they are a visible word. 11. some who are called pastors. j6.8o Baptist Confessions of Faith 74. v. no more do the sacraments. who teacheth. John xx. xiv. xvi. but they are to be instructed with meekness. but he that speaketh a word against the Holy Ghost (that is) that after illumination forsaketh repentance and faith in Christ. doing it in an ignorant zeal. 27. 79. and namely that sufficient admonition go before. and others who are called Deacons. to serve tables and wash the saints' feet (Acts vi. by the Holy Spirit inwardly and invisibly. 18). 2. and the strong are to bear the infirmities of the weak. 18. representeth the ministry of Christ in the spirit. 12). and be pardoned (that is). v. 15-18). a man may err in the knowl- edge of Christ's history. who administer in the word and sacra- ments. xvi. That the separating of the impenitent. and in matters of the outward church.).. which deny the power of Godliness (2 Tim. . 18 and xviii. Rom. and the ministry of the sacraments. iii. or infirmities as long as they retain repentance and faith in Christ (Rom. 14. 5). and that they teach to the eye of them that understand as the word teacheth the ears of them that have ears to hear (Prov. : teachers or elders. iii. according to the rule (Matt. iii. Matt. That the preaching of the word. Phil. 23. compared with Rev. xxi. and therefore as the word pertaineth not to infants. 2-4. That Christ hath set in His outward church two sorts of ministers viz. x. and 1 Thess. xviii. That none are to be separated from the outward communion of the Church but such as forsake repentance. and be forgiven. and feedeth the re- generate. 1 1 Tim. i. and that we are to support one another through love. persecuting them. 12). yy. and xxii. 17. 14-45. and chap. and reprobation of them that persist impenitent in sin (Rev.

2). are to be accounted as heathens and publicans (Matt. as they may pollute notwithstanding being ready to instruct : them. II. and chap. ii. Matt. 26-29. and knoweth aright. 17). and fear. and to relieve them in their wants: seeking by all lawful means to win them: considering that excommuni- cation is only for the destruction of the flesh. xiii. vi. vi. That the office of the magistrate. fore it is not lawful for every brother to administer the word and sacraments (Eph. xi. The English Baptists 81 foot the blood of the covenant returning with the dog to : the vomit. 2). 2 P et - ii. chap. 5. and that the new creature only. is a disposition or permissive ordinance of God for the good of mankind: that one man like the brute beasts devour not another F . 16. honour. but that all succession is from heaven. 81. husband and wife (Eph. 1. 20. ii. 4. but praying and giving thanks for them (1 Tim. and therefore he alone hath power. neither in this world. 83. and therefore we are in the outward church. and hath commanded every soul to be subject to the higher powers (Rom. 4. that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord (1 Cor. 1. for that is acceptable in the sight of God. xviii. That there is no succession in the outward church. but for conscience sake (verse 5) that we are to give them their duty. 11. 19. verse 8). 22-25. 45) yet God : is not the God of confusion but of order. as tribute. 32. 6. iv. 5. and substance. 1). v. That persons separated from the communion of the church. parents and children. and custom. xii. 22). 33) there. 31. compared with 1 Cor. That Christ hath set in his outward church the vocation of master and servant. hath the thing signified. 12. vi. xiv. v. even our Saviour. 29). 28. how to administer in the outward church. . compared with Heb. and that they are so far to be shunned. 4. in all things (1 Cor. 5.). 80. not because of wrath only. I. whereof the outward church and ordinances are shadows (Col. for the benefit of others (John. 82. Luke xv. 9). not speaking evil of them that are in authority (Jude. that such shall never be pardoned. nor in the world to come (Matt. x. to draw as near the first institution as may be. xii.

he must deny himself. imprisoned and killed with Christ. etc. may be pre- justice served among men and that a magistrate may so please : God in his calling. 4). but that every one is to marry in the Lord (1 Cor. and every woman one only husband (1 Cor. and that they are to provide for their family otherwise they : deny the faith. every man one only wife. buffeted. and be His disciple. James v.82 Baptist Confessions of Faith (Rom. vi. x. he must pray for them. 31). and to handle only civil transgressions (Rom. 12).. blasphemed. 39). 1.). 8). and that by the au- thority of magistrates. which things he cannot possibly do. to force or compel men to this or that form of religion. or doc- trine: but to leave Christian religion free. That parents are bound to bring up their children in instruction and information of the Lord (Eph. 7). or wicked. he must suffer persecution and affliction with Christ. before the magistrates (1 Cor. the members of the outward church. 89. banish them. among themselves. 8y. not imprison them. injuries and wrongs of man against man. vi. adultery. godless people of the world. and be slan- dered. and that all their differences must be ended by (yea) and (nay) without an oath (Matt. theft. v. 30. xiii. the members of the outward church. are to judge all their causes of differ- ence. to every man's conscience. vii. take up his cross. 88. That the Disciples of Christ. 12). spit upon. dismember them. and spoil their goods. 2). and law- giver of the church and conscience (James iv. v. vii. 84. and not punish them. and they are not to go to law. his posterity and subjects (2 Kings. may not marry any of the profane. That the Disciples of Christ. that he may bring an out- ward blessing upon himself. in murder. That the magistrate is not by virtue of his office to meddle with religion. xiii). scourged. he must feed them and give them drink. in doing that which is righteous and just in the eyes of the Lord. 86. or matters of conscience. 85. . reviled. and retain the revenge of the sword. and are worse than infidels (1 Tim. and that and civility. That if the magistrate will follow Christ. and follow Christ he must love his enemies and not kill them. That notwithstanding if the Lord shall give a man . 33-37. for Christ only is the king.

iv. Acts xvii. when every one shall receive according to the things that are done in the flesh. 93. and poor brethren. shall by the power of Christ. That the bodies. 16). and the dead shall be raised up incorruptible. 10. 1 Cor. iv. and then cometh the judgment (Heb. xv. yea. 25-27). 31). 30. be raised up. father. 92. and universal day of judgment. That these which live in the last day shall not die. 90. 95. iv. shall be as it were a death unto them ( 1 Cor. whereto formerly they were united. wife. 2j). shall be joined to the souls. 26. That it is appointed to all men that they shall once die. . Acts xi. which to that time were preserved in the hands of the Lord (Rev. and with the trump of God (1 Thes. and John. Job xix. 91. with a shout. not in substance but in qualities for the bodies shall rise in honour. yea and that one church is to administer to another in time of need (Gal. ii. 32). 18-20). nets. 42. 97.). shall judge in that day (Acts xvii. and life also to follow Christ (Luke xiv. 52. that he shall come in the clouds with glory: and all His holy angels with Him (Matt. and we shall be changed. whether they be good or evil (1 Cor. That Christ Jesus that man. 15-17). for the trump shall blow. xv. 31). Matt. not the Angels in heaven. xv. ship. neither the Son Himself. 9. vi. 94. in power. but shall be changed in a moment in the twinkling of an : eye. but the Father only. 96. 52). and spiritual : being sown in dishonour. all things are to be common (Acts iv.). as Simon. xxv. (Mark xiii. The English Baptists 83 any special calling. ix. children. 8. then they must leave all. iv. in incorrup- tion. at the last trumpet (1 Cor. That all the bodies of all men that are dead. in weakness. 32). and that the change of them that live on earth at the last day. 10. being raised up. and Andrew. in corruption. out of his own proper seed. and with the voice of the Archangel. ix. as corn out of the seed rotting in the earth (1 Cor. That there shall be a general. xv. and natural (1 Cor. 1 Thes. and chap.). . That of the day and hour knoweth no man no. v. 44). and He shall . James. That in the necessities of the church.

W. of Pres- ton. that subdued all things unto Him. gathered before Him." and it shall be accomplished accordingly (Matt. which are on His right hand. setting the sheep on His right hand and the goats on the left (Matt. the regenerate. in 1738. England: . But before leaving the Nether- lands.). 100. That after the judgment ended and accomplished.). as a shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats. inherit the kingdom prepared for you before the foundation of the world " and it shall be performed ac- . The transcript was made by Dr. a Confession of twenty-seven articles in English (possibly a translation of the Latin articles) which has been gen- erally recognized as the earliest Baptist Confession. xxv. 1-10. 98. That the king shall say to them on His left hand. 5. the wicked ones. pp. he drew up and printed in Amsterdam.84 Baptist Confessions of Faith sit upon the throne of His glory and all nations shall be . the goats. " Depart from me. and the last enemy that is death being put under the feet of Christ. " Come. and be subject unto Him. On the occasion of the split in the church Helwys and his party also submitted a set of Latin articles to their Dutch brethren. 24-28). 99. into everlasting fire prepared for the Devil and his angels. Whitley. He was followed by Underhill The following text in his reprint. thus reducing the number to twenty-six. that God may be all in all (1 Cor. is a reproduction of the only copy of the original known to be in existence. In republishing it. cordingly (Matt.). Crosby (Vol II. xxv. in 161 1. That the king shall say to the sheep. then the Son himself shall deliver up the king- dom into the hands of the Father. and now in the library of York Minster. xxv. About 1612 Helwys became con- vinced that it was his duty to return to England and begin Baptist work there. T. ye cursed. ye blessed of my Father. xv. and He shall separate them one from another. 3896°) ac- cidentally combined articles twenty-four and twenty-five.

Heb. Without Faith it is impossible to please | GOD. 1 6 1 . 1 The English Baptists 85 DECLARATION OF FAITH Of ENGLISH PEOPLE Remaining at Am | sterdam in Holland. 14 . | Heb. Rom. Pry n ted . 6. 1 1. 23. 1 1 . Whatsoever is not off Faith is sin.

3. have- ing in himselff all disposition vnto good. His right- eousness being imputed vnto all. fel by disobedience. And therefore man is not restored vnto his former estate.27. or might resist . 51.J.24: yet being tempted. IESVS CHRIST.22. I Jno. in righteousnes and true Holines. 1 Chap. 1. the FATHER. 2. Phil. alare made righteous. & no disposition vnto evill. 6. all men sinned. That there are THREE which beare record in heaven. Chap. 5. 1. but to good they have no knowledg. yet being tempted might yeild. 3. and made man off the dust off the earth. ETC. 2. Wise to all evill. Jer. in Heaven and in Earth. Psal.14. and the SPIRIT. in all equalitie. 4- That notwithstanding this Men are by nature the Children off wrath. 1 Cor. Chap. 1 Cor. 2. His sinn being imputed vnto all and so death went over all . WEE BELEEVE AND CONFESSE | | i. but that as man. 12-19. Ephes.22. in his estate off innocency. Rom. 4. 5. Gen.1-7. [This is followed by two pages of preface. and these THREE are one GOD. 5. in his owne ymage. The natural ma perceiveth not the thinges off the Spirit off God. the WORD. Gen. 2. That this GOD in the begining created al things off nothinge.7. 15. Ephes. 4. Through whose disobedience.] A DECLARATION. : 86 Baptist Confessions of Faith To Al The Humble mynded | which love the truth in simplicitie Grace and | peace. Chap.5. By whome thinges are all created and pre- served. 2. 1. 3- That by the promised seed off the woman. borne in iniquitie and in sin conceived. [and by] his obedience. Al are made alive. men.19.5. Rom.

an d from the truth. Gal. 2. & off the powers off the world to come. concerning salvacion. 5. for GOD would have all men saved. Deut. may bee taugled againe therein & overcome. 18. 3. and have taisted off the good word off GOD. 6. 6. but would have all men come to repentance. 30. apprehended by faith. but that men being wicked shallbee damned. Mark 16. 3. according to the saieing off the Prophet. yet GOD giveing grace. and would have no man to perish.16. all which he knewe before. and come to the knowledg off the truth. And therefore GOD is the author off no mens comdemnacion. Thy distruction O Israel. and al that beleeve not shalbee damned. Roman.4. 13. yet faith without works is dead. or my reject grace. 2 Pet.9. after they have taisted off the heavely gift. Mark 16.19. and willeth not the death of him that deith.26.4. Ephes. blessing and cursing: Therefore chuse life.16. And after they have escaped from the filthines off the World. 7- That men may fall away from the grace off GOD. and so to bee damned.17. that I have set before you life and death. which they have received & acknowledged. and condem- nacion. Jam. man may receave grace. according to that saying. is off thy selfe. 1 Tim. 1.4. Rom. That man is justified onely by the righteousness off CHRIST. 2.16. and no disposition or will vnto anie good. 2 . 10.15. / call Heaven and Earth to record. Chap.28. This day against you. And this is the Election and reprobacion spoken of in the Scripturs. and haveing all disposition vnto evill. Chap. 5- That GOD before the Foundatio off the World hath Predestinated that all that beleeve in him shall-be saved. 12. but thy helpe is off mee. that both thou and thy seed may live.32. The English Baptists 87 even so now being fallen. 2. Ezec. 8. and were made pertakers off the HOLY GHOST. Heb. and not that GOD hath Predestinated men to bee wicked.29. 12. Ossea.

Heb. 8. 6. seperated fro the world by the word & Spirit off GOD. Act. 2.2. 2 Cor. and sinnes. 1 Tim. or diminish from as they will avoid the fearefull judgments denounced against them that shal so do. the Sonne off GOD the sec- ond Person. Off his church.35. 18. 4. Gal.15. Luke 1. Which no Prince. Revel. 3. at all times. That a righteous man may forsake his righteousnes and perish Ezec.24. being the seed off David. in the Fulnes off time was manifested in the Flesh. Vpon their owne confessio of the faith. he also being the onely Law-giver. and perfect rule off direction. to bee observed.5. 8.24. PREIST. 1.20. 19. trembling.22. 26. Mat. haveing all power in Heaven and in Earth given vnto him. sin onely excepted. 4. Mat. made of hir substance. by Baptisme. 1. 17. 3. they shalbee saved: Let no man then pre- sume but let all worke out their salvacion with f eare and .18. Ro- man. 28. may add to.5.33. 1 Cor. and PROPHET. That IESVS CHRIST. 1. . That the church off CHRIST is a compainy off faithful people 1 Cor.3 and 8. hath in his Testament set downe an absolute. or subsistance in the Trinity. that iff they continew vnto the end. therefore he shall alwaies have grace: But let all men have assurance. By the power off the HOLIE GHOST overshadowing hir. being one person in two distinct natures. and TRVE MAN. Heb.6. And therefore let no man presume to thinke that because he hath. or had once grace. and being thus true Man was like vnto us in all thing.1. TRVE GOD.13.4. Act. nor anie whosoever. and off the Isralits.37. Luk. 1.18. 7. & one vnto another. 22. 10. being kint vnto the LORD. 2. according to the Flesh. for all persons. 9- That IESVS CHRIST is Mediator off the New Testa- ment betweene GOD and Man. the Sonne off Marie the Virgine.88 Baptist Confessions of Faith Pet. Eph. Being the onely KING. 12.

neither to anie one congregacion in particuler. breake bread. Corin. That everie Church is to receive in all their members by Baptisme vpon the Confession off their faith and sinnes wrought by the preaching off the Gospel. And that the Word off GOD cometh not out from anie one. 4.2. And therefore may. 14. with all the meanes off their salvacion. 1. sick. 8. : 12. 1.5.27. is the outward manifestacion off dieing vnto sinn. accord- ing to the primitive Institucion. And therefore Churches constituted after anie other manner. 1. Cor. so hath all. although as yet they have no Officers. every off which congregacion. Are the Bodie off CHRIST. or that their Officers should bee in Prison. Mat. to Pray. 1.7. 15- That the LORDS Supper is the outward manifestacion off the Spiritual communion betwene CHRIST and the . That as one congregacion hath CHRIST. 10.36. 2. and walkeing in newnes off life. 2.22. or off anie other persons are not according to CHRISTS Testament. Prophecie. Roman. as it doth vnto al the world. though they be but two or three. Coll. Roman.10 & 2. 1 Pet. and administer in all the holy ordinances. And therefore in no wise apperteyneth to infants. 14. 4. 14. Mat. 12. 4. That Baptisme or washing with Water. And prac- tice. the Church bee in respect of! one.4. The English BapPlsts 89 n. even so manie as there shallbee in the World. and a whole Church. 18. when they are come together. 3. And therefore no church ought to challeng anie prerogative over anie other. or by anie other meanes hindered from the Church. 28. and ought. That though CHRIST. 6. Cor.32.41. 13. Ephes. Act.5. 3. Cor. 6. Cor. have CHRIST given them. yet consisteth off divers particuler it congregacions. But vnto everie particuler Church.

18.8. And especiallie the Elders ought to knowe the whole flock. 5. and performe all other partes off Spirituall communio for the worship off GOD.25.28. That everie Church ought (according to the exaple off CHRISTS Disciples and primitive Churches) vpon everie first day off the weeke. 1 Cor. or Deacons Men. 3. to declare his death vntil he come. That Brethren impenitent in one sin after the admoni- tion off the Church. 10. praise GOD. Acts 20. 20. their owne mutuall edificacion. Mat. & pietie in the church Io 20. I. but refusing to heare the Church to reformacion. are to bee excluded the comunion off the Sainets. And therefore a Church ought not to consist off such a multitude as cannot have par- ticuler knowledg one off another. 20.28. 18.26. whereoff the HOLIE GHOST hath made them overseers.16. that so they may performe all the duties off love one towards another both to soule and bodie. 13. 16. 20. Pet.2. & therfore not the comitting off sin doth cut off anie from the Church.4. 2. 5. which CHRIST came not to abolish. being the LORDS day. That Excommunicants in respect of civil societie are not to bee avoided. 1. 2. and that ought not to labor in their callings accord- ing to the equitie off the moral law. Thess. and Women who by their office re- . 3. but to fulfill.90 Baptist Confessions of Faith faithful mutuallie. 19.19. to assemble together to pray Prophecie.42 and 20. Act. That the Officers off everie Church or congregation are either Elders. and the preservacion off true Religion. 11. Mat.2. 17.2. Act. 1 Cor.15. 5.17. 18. Exod.15. 16. That the members off everie Church or Congregacion ought to knowe one another. Cor. and breake Bread. 1 Cor.17. &c.14. Cor. 12. 18. who by their office do especially feed the flock concerning their soules. 1 Thes. Mat. 5.7. 17. 1 Pet. 3.

2. and to dispise Government. Wee ought to pay tribute. They are the ministers off GOD to take vengance on them that doe evil. By Election and approbacion off that Church or congregacion whereoff they are members. Tim. That Magistracie is a Holie ordinance off GOD. 4.17. 13. Chap. 3. custome and all other duties. Magistraets are the ministers off GOD for our wealth. as conteyning the Holie Word off GOD. That these Officers are to bee chosen when there are persons qualified according to the rules in Christs Testa- ment. and 14. therefore but one sort off Elders. Prayer.3.10. Act. 6. for GOD would have them saved and come to the knowledg off his truth.6-9. which onelie is our direction in al thinges whatsoever. Rom. Acts.23. 24. And therefore to bee vsed withall reverence. And there being but one rule for Elders.23. 22. 4. And there- fore they may bee members off the Church off CHRIST. and 20.1. 2. they beare not the sword for nought. 13. 6. and Laying on off hands. That wee are to pray for the. 3. 1. Tim. that every soule ought to bee subject to it not for feare onelie. That it is a fearefull sin to speake evill off them that are in dignitie. And therefore they cannot challeng by office anie aucthor- itie in anie other congregation whatsoever except they would have an Apostleship. The English Baptists 91 leave the necessities off the poore and impotent brethre concerning their bodies. 4 and 14. Act. 6.3. 14. but for conscience sake. 1. 5.1-4. That the Officers off everie Church or congregacion are tied by Office onely to that particuler congregacion whereoff they are chosen. 2. 2.3.39. Tit. 1 Tim. That the scriptures off the Old and New Testament are written for our instruction.23.2-7. with Fasting. Act. Io. Act.5. 1. . Tit.16 & that wee ought to search them for they testifie off CHRIST. Pet. 21.

It charges Smith with the following six errors :] 1. he affirmed that all the | Scriptures would not . That it is Lawful in a just cause for the deciding off strife to take an oath by the Name off the Lord. That after the resurrection all men shall appeare before the judgment seat off CHRIST to bee judged according to their workes. Phil. and therefore not to bee praied for nor approved in anie off their administracions. — seing all things they do (as punishing offenders and defending their countries. Job 19. And whosoever holds otherwise must hold.92 Baptist Confessions of Faith reteining their Magistracie. 2. Cor. They beare the sword off GOD.30. It contains seventeen leaves as against only four and a half of the confession itself. 26. state. Finis [The above is followed by a long controversial letter against Smith. 25. that the Godlie shall enioy life Eternall. 1.16. Mat. — changed in a moment. and persons by the sword) is vnlawful.46. 52 and 38. 1. (iff they vnderstad themselves) that they are the ministers of the devill. 15-28. 25. which sword — in all Lawful administracions is to bee defended and supported by the servants off GOD that are vnder their Goverment with their lyves and al that they have accord- ing as in the first Institucion off that Holie Ordinance. haveing the same bodies in sub- stance though divers in qualities. 15. 1. Heb. 6. That CHRIST concerning the first mother off his Flesh. 27. the wickeed being condemned shallbee tormented ever- lastinglie in Hell. Cor. That the dead and the liveingh being shall rise againe.23.8. Luk 24. for no Holie Ordinance off GOD debarreth anie from being a member off CHRISTS Church.

etc.] . and retayne their Magistracie. nor when. That men are justified partelie by the righteousness off Christ apprehended by faith. and that all men are in the estate off Adam in | his innocency before they commit actuall sin. but as the Angels and all other Creatures. | | [To these charges Smith replied in a dignified and conciliatory tone in his " Last Book. and there. 3- That Adams sin was not imputed vnto anie of his pos- teritie. that the | Scriptures proved he had of Marie. | 6." reprinted in Bar- clay's Inner Life. nor where 5- That an Elder off one Church is an Elder off all Churches in the World. | fore infants were not redeemed by Christ. from whome. The English Baptists 93 prove. in words & | writings. he cannot | show. 4- That the Church and Ministery must come by succes- sion contrary to his former. profession. thus making j CHRIST to have two mothers off his Flesh 2. | partely by their owne inherent righteousness. & that by a supposed succession. but his second mother which he said was his nourishment. That Magistrates may not bee members off Christs Church. that he had it off the virgin Marie.

while in the original the passages are quoted in full. and even a facsimile reprintby John Taylor. The Confession thus abridged is as follows: . 1. with whom they were in substantial agreement. Beginning with this period we have a second group of Arminian Confessions. The earliest was drawn up in 1651. and congregations are soon found in other places as well. Through much opposition from all parties. That of 1651.) They were doubtless aided and stimulated by the rise of the Calvinistic Baptists about 1640. Thirty congre- gations in Leicestershire. Lincolnshire. SECOND GROUP On his return to England Helwys began work in Lon- don. of Northampton. II. and persecution from the State Church. and adjoining counties. This is the first General Baptist Confession to speak for more than one church. sent two representatives each to a meeting to draw up a statement of their views.94 Baptist Confessions of Faith II. all of which fall within the latter half of the century. The confu- sion of the period of the Civil War and the Common- wealth afforded them as well as all other free church parties an excellent opportunity which they faithfully utilized. is not at all common. For some years they kept up correspondence with the Dutch Mennonites. This reprint is reproduced here. and the signatures of the authors are omitted. Only the Scripture references are here given. these General Bap- tists persevered and grew slowly. (See Evans. The original is very rare.

12. 1. To undecieve those that are mis-informed thereof. Published (in love) by consent of two from each Congregation. 18. and the spirit of Meekness. The English Baptists 95 THE FAITH AND PRACTISE OF THIRTY CONGREGATIONS. 3. If it be possible. M. be informed by any that conceive they walk amiss. London. appointed for that purpose. To inform those who have a desire to know what Religious Duties they hold forth. To the end that the said Congregations may in love. Printed by /. have Peace with all men. at the Blackmore neer Fleet-bridge. as much as in you is. Lamar. GATHERED ACCORDING TO THE PRIMITIVE PATTERN. 2. Rom. for Will. 165 1. .

so far as we own the Truth for the preserving our Union with . Grace. hath •hindred our sending. by the Assistance of our blessed Lord . which might have been very Beneficial to the Truth. who walk according to the commands of Jesus Christ. doubtless we might have gained your Christian Ad- vice and Assistance herein. but the rather to give you occasion to make use of the Ability and Power God hath betrusted you with. Loving Brethren. place. or else. That so we may agree with love in peace and truth. minds and hearts by his holy Spirit. to live to the glory and praise of his Grace. with all those gifts of his Free Grace which he hath bestowed upon you.g6 Baptist Confessions of Faith To all the Saints and Churches of God. if we could have con- veniently convayed this Copie unto your hands before it went to the Press. and Peace be multiplyed unto you from God. Dearly Beloved. God. and for our further Confirmation and Encourage- ment in those things you approve of with us. wherein you are with us alike concerned and engaged but by reason of the distance of . for our Informati- ons in what you judge is wanting. and Fellow Citizens of the household of God. have we published this ensuing Treatise. but we hope our for- wardness herein will not be any hinderance to you for the future. Mercy. in England. and our Joy and Peace with each other. to adorn the doctrine of the Gospel in every thing whereunto ye are called.where. Army. through Jesus Christ The Lord preserve your . Wales. to manifest your con- currence with us. and also being unacquainted.

The English Baptists 97

and Saviour Jesus Christ. So with our
Prayers, we subscribe our selves
Your Servants in the Lord.
[Signatures of its sixty-one authors here.]

The Faith and Practise of
Thirty Congregations

Ezek. 43. 11.

And ifthey be ashamed of all that they
have done, show them the form of the house,
and the fashion thereof, and the goings out
thereof, and the comings in thereof, and all
the forms thereof, and all the ordinances
thereof, and all the laws thereof ; and write
it in their sight, that they may keep the whole

form thereof, and all the ordinances thereof,
and do them.
Matth. 5. 16.
Let your light so shine before men, &c.
Heb r. 3. 6.
But Christ as a Son, over his own &c.

1. That that God whom we acknow-
ledge, ought to be worshipped by
all, and above all that are called

Gods, and he is Infinite in power and
wisdom, universal, invisible, eternal. Ps. 96.
3. 4. Ier. 23. 24. Col. 1. 17. Rom. 1. 20.
2. That God created all creatures visi-
ble and invisible, by his own wisdome and
power, Col. 1. 16. Ier. 10. 12.
That God preserveth all creatures
which are in being. Nehemiah. 9. 6. Rom. II. 36.
4. That the creation doth plainly de-
clare the Power and Righteousness of
God; R&m. 1. 20. Isa. 40. 26.
5. That God commandeth men to take
a view of his Wise, Powerful, and Righte-
ous workes of creation. Isa. 40. 26.
6. That God by his good creatures

98 Baptist Confessions of Faith

called or calleth men to a serious consider-
ation, or meditation, that they may further
understand his Wisdom and Power. Rom. 1. 20.
That God doth command men to
speak or declare that which they have
learned by the teaching of the creatures;
Psal. 145. 5.
That the consideration of the Lord's
handyworks in creatures, is a means to be-
get thoughts of God, and of our selves,
sutable to his greatness, and our inferior-
ity; Psal. 8. 3, 4.
9. That whatsoever good Meditations,
or serious Considerations we have of the
glorious works of Creation, ought to break
forth with admiration unto thankfulness to
God, Psal. 136. from ver. 3. to ver. 0.
10. That those who did refuse to wor-
ship or glorifie God answerably to the
teaching of the Creation, the Lord gave
them over, or forsook them so far, that they
became so desperately wicked, that they
did things contrary to nature, Rom. 1. 26, 2J t
11. God created or made Adam a
living soul, and in his own Likeness in
Soveraignty or Dominion; Gen. I. 26. 2J.
12. That God gave unto Adam
Lawes or commands, that he might know
his Will; Gen. 2. 16. 17.
13. That God declared unto Adam
what penalty or punishment he would
cause to befall him, if he disobeyed his
Will, Gen. 2. 17.
14. That Adam did sin or disobey the
righteous commands of the Lord, Gen.
• 3. 6.
That God told Adam very plainly
what death it should be that he would
cause to come on him, and what sorrows
should attend him in the meanwhile; Gen,
3- 17, 19.

The English Baptists 99

16. That all mankind are liable to par-
take of the same death or punishment which
the Lord in his righteous judgment caused
to fall on Adam for his transgression;
Rom. 5. 18.
That Jesus Christ, through (or by)
the grace of God, suffered death for all
mankind, or every man; Heb. 2. 9.
18. That Christ Jesus, the second
Adam, will as certainly raise all mankind
from that death which fell on them,
through or by the first Adam's sin or of-
fence, as surely as they partake of it ; Rom.
5- 18.
19. That Jesus Christ, his Lordly or
Kingly preheminence over all mankind, is
vindicated or maintained in the Scriptures
account, by vertue of his dying or suffering
for them; Rom. 14. 9.
20. That God's Word, Son, or Spirit,
are one, 1 I oh. 5. 7. Jude 1. Heb. 10. 29.
Rom. 15. 16.
God and his Word are one; I oh.
1. 1. The Word quickneth, Psal. 119. 50.
The Son quickeneth, Eph. 2. 1.
And the spirit quickneth Ioh. 6. 63. So they are one.
God giveth Gifts, and the Son doth the
same, also the holy Ghost, So they are one.
lam. 1. 71. Eph. 4. 10, 11.
Acts Thes. 1. 5. Ioh. 6. 44. Jo. 14. 6.
2. 38. 1.
Eph. 1. 18. 1 Cor. 12. 3. Math. 10. 40. Gal. 3. 2.
21. That the Lord of all mankind,
Jesus Christ, hath the power of giving
Lawes for the governing or ruling every
man in the World in spiritual worship,
Isa. 9. 6, 7. Math. 28. 18. 19, 20.
22. That
Prince of Peace, Jesus
Christ, is the only or principal high Priest,
which offered up sacrifice, or made recon-
ciliation for the Sins of the people, Heb. 2. 17.
23. That the high Priest Jesus Christ,


ioo Baptist Confessions of Faith

is not onely King or Governour, but also
the Apostle or Prophet of the Truth pro-
fessed, or the true profession of Saints
Heb. 3. 1.

24. That all the riches appertaining to
a spiritual and eternal life, were treasured up
in Jesus Christ. Col. 2. 3.
25. That there is not, neither ever was
any man endued with any abilities and
power to do the revealed will of God, but
it was given him from above. lam. 1. 17.
26. That the gifts of God spring from
the pleasure of his will, or of his free grace
even the Lord Jesus Christ sprung from
thence, from whom commeth all spiritual
mercies: Rom. 8. 32. Heb. 2. 9.
27. That Jesus Christ was faithfull in
all things whereunto he was appointed,
Heb. 3. i, 2.
That Iesus Christ was not only the
Lawmaker, but the Law giver to every
man that liveth in the world, in that he
giveth every man therein some measure of
light. Jo. 1. 9.
29. That God of his free love giveth
several gifts unto men, dividing severally as
it pleaseth him, by one and the same spirit;
1 Cor. 12. 11. Eph. 4. 7.
30. That the gifts of God given unto
men of his own free grace, though never so
richly they may be furnished both with abilities
and power, yet those gifts of grace do not
demonstrate, or declare them to be faithfull
servants; but it doth very plainly prove,
that they are called upon thereby to be
faithfull Servants; 1 Cor. 4. 1. 2.
31. That those gifts which God of his
free grace gives unto men to the enabling or
impowering them to obey or believe in his
name, are called the grace of God, as they


The English Baptists 101

spring from the spirit of grace ; Acts. 18.
32. That when God of his own boun-
tifulness hath given gifts unto men to be
improved by them to the praise of his grace,
as to believe or obey, then those so endued
are Stewards of the grace of God, 1 Pet.
4. 10.
33. That God requireth or command-
eth service of men, answerable to those gifts
of grace which he of his good pleasure
hath bestowed upon them, Col. 2. 6.
Ioh. . 37.
34. That it is the gracious pleasure of
God, that Iesus Christ his life, death, and
resurrection, should be made known unto
men, and by men, as arguments, or motives,
to allure or provoke them to live holy and
righteous in this present world; Eph. 5. I. 2.
Rom. 6. 4, to ver. 14.
35. That God requireth that man
should worship him in Spirit and in truth, or
with all the heart, before they outwardly
make a profession of him: Acts 8. 36. 37.
36. Thatactions performed by
man towards God, ought to flow from a
principle of Love; 1. Cor. 13. 1, 2, 3.
37. That God loves man first, and de-
clareth, or maketh known his love to men,
before any man can Act from a principle of
love in obedience to him, Io. 15. 16.
38. That whosoever obeyeth God
with those gifts of his free grace, (as a-
bilities and power to do his will) never so
faithfully, Evangelically, or Unfainedly,
giving him the glory of those performances
yet thus believing or obeying doth not pro-
cure salvation as eternal life, neither are they
any cause at all to move God to bestow it;
Ezek. 16. from ver. 3. to ver, 10.
Eph. 2. 9. Rom. 4. 2. Jo. 15. 15.

102 Baptist Confessions of Faith

39. That the ground or principal end
of mens believing or obeying God, ought
to be for the advancing of the glory of
God, or for the Praise of his free grace;
1. Cor. 6. 19, 20.

40. That those who serve or fear the
Lord, honouring or glorifying him with his
gifts bestowed on them, to the praise of his
free grace, do demonstratively of openly
manifest themselves to be his faithful ser-
vants, or children, 1. Io. 3. 10. Acts
10. 35-
41. That those which serve the Lord
with integrity of mind and spirit, impro-
ving their abilities and power given unto
them of God, to his glory and praise, are not
only called faithful Servants, or the children
of the living God, but they have the pro-
mises of God to be intrusted with more of
the manifestations of himself, which is cal-
led the misterie which hath bin hid from
many ages, and generations, which the dis-
obedient shall not injoy. Col. 1. 26. 27.
42. That those which love the Lord
Jesus Christ, so as to walke in his appointed
ways with that strength of ability and
power which God of his own mercy hath
given unto them, they shall have peace of
conscience, being freed from anguish of spirit,
having their hearts comforted by the holy
Ghost; Rom. 2. 10.
43. That those that continue sted-
fastly unto the end of their lives, pressing
forward to the mark (Jesus Christ) that is
set before them, shall not only have the
comfort and joy which is a part of their
portion in this life, but they shall also have
a Crown of eternal glory in the life to come;
Rev. 22. 14. 2 Tim. 4. 8.
44. That God of his free grace or love,
called or calleth sinners to repentance, and

The English Baptists 103

afforded or affordeth them time or oppor-
tunity to repent or returne unto him; Rom,

45. That all those who refuse to im-
prove the gifts of grace which God hath
afforded them, so that they repent not, nei-
ther turne to him in obedience to his com-
mands made manifest unto them, they do
despise the goodness of God or his free
grace, denying the Lord that bought them,
and so are liable to destruction, 1 Pet. 2. I, 2.
46. That whosoever shall preach,
teach, or practise any doctrine in the wor-
ship of God, pretending it in the name of
Jesus Christ, which is not to be heard or
read of in the record of God, which was
given by inspiration of the holy Ghost; such
teachers are lyable to the curse of God,
howsoever, countenanced by men, Gal. 1. 8, 9.
47. That the Baptisme which the Lord
Jesus commanded his disciples to teach,
ought to be known by every one, before
they submit themselves, or obey it; Acts.
2. 38. 41.
48. That the way and manner of bap-
tising,both before the death of Christ, and
since his resurection and ascension, was to
go into the water, and to be baptised;
Math. 3. 6. Math, 1. 5. and 8. 9.
49. That when Baptisme is made
known, or any other Action of obedience,
then for men to refuse it, they are said to re-
ject the counsel of God against themselves;
Luk. 7. 30.
50. That those which received the
word of God preached by the Ministrie of
the Gospel, and were Baptized according
to the Counsel of God, at the same time or
day they were of the visible Church of
God, Acts. 2. 41.
51. That the only foundation of the Church

That the Church ought to call upon God. 21. and gave to his Disciples. 24. 16. Eph. 18. 26. when they meet together as the con- gregation or fellowship of Christ. 16. is the Doctrines of the Apostles or Prophets. 6. and to be thankful to him for mercies received. 4. Eph. seeking him by prayer in the name of Jesus Christ. as long as there is any hope of being instrumental in the . which practise is left upon record as a memorial of his suffering. 5. and so break out into an evill life and con- versation. Eph. 25. 53. to eat and drink with thanksgiving. and all good meanes that God hath appointed hath been used towards such a one. for to walk sutably or to give . then ought not such a one to break bread with obedient walkers. to shew forth the death of Christ. 1 Cor. whereon this or any- other people are to be built together as the house of God.104 Baptist Confessions of Faith of God. are. 54. 56. or ought to be. and the juice of the Vine. and that person hath not per- formed. answerable to the gifts and graces received. as they spring from Jesus Christ the chiefe corner stone. That the people of God ought to have a tender respect towards them. 2. 15. 12. That if any one of the fellowship neglect the watching over his own heart. improving them for the glory of God. seeing he doth deny him in life and conversation. up themselves unto a holy conformity to all the Laws or Ordinances of Jesus Christ. 23. sounding forth his praises with understanding. to continue in the Church until he come a- gain. That the chief or only ends of a peo- ple baptised according to the counsel of God. 1 Cor. 52. 17. and brake. That Jesus Christ took Bread. 11. 55. and the edification of each other in love. 20.

. 15. or the chearful contribution of those that acknowledge themselves mem- bers of the same fellowship. that some of the gifted men should be appointed or set apart to attend upon the preaching of the word. 11. 59. That the servants of God. 3. Eph. That it is the will of God that those Saints or members of the fellowship which are appointed so to spend their labors in teaching or exhorting them in the know- ledge of God to their edification and con- solation. that they may not be overchargeable. 12. which hath given gifts of his grace to the Saints or Church of God. 2. 1 Cor. or the Ministers of the Gospel. 9. 61. Gal. 10. 14. for the further edifying of the Churches. 2 Cor. 9. ought to be the free and Charitable Bene- volence. That the maintenance of the Min- isters which labour in the Word of God. That there be contributions made for the relief of those that cannot help them- selves with food and rayment. The English Baptists 105 use of that means which God hath appointed for the recovering them out of the snare of sin or wickedness. 11. ought to be con- tent with necessary food and rayment. That it is the good pleasure of God. such as through sickness or weak- ness of body cannot labour. 58. 13. 4. 9. Thes. that are wil- ling to the utmost to put forth their strength and skill in some lawful Way or Calling. 4. ought to have maintenance of those that receive spiritual food by them. especially those that are of the household of Faith. 1 Cor. and to labour with their hands. 57. to the glory of God and their comfort. 6. that they may be enabled to stand against all oppositions according as necessity requires. 21. 60.

62. lest that they give that honour to man. that those which are without. 3. That the Church hath directions of God to set apart some men that are sute- ably qualified. 64. and to take off that work from ly- ing too heavy upon the care of those which labour in the word and doctrine. that their lives and conversations be unblameable. 5. that then those men that have the care laid upon them. ought to be had in very good estimation . Heb. 15. and so perish for want of food and rayment. and well. That those servants of God which labour in the word much. it is required that the Church judge those men found in the faith. which properly and alone belongeth to God. 12. cannot have any just occasion to speak reproachfully of them. 2 Cor. 5. 4. 1 Tim. neither selfwill- ed. and to do good works answer- .106 Baptist Confessions of Faith because they are to teach that doctrine to every member. That the Church of Jesus Christ ought not to think of any man above what is meet. 63. 6. but loving and patient towards all men. 1. 17. 66. Acts. 6. to oversee. send or give in- telligence to the other Churches or saints of God. That if the poor fearing God. 13. for the supply of their necessities in that society whereunto they must com- monly resort. That those men which the Church of God are to make such uses of as the set- ting them to minister unto the saints in things spritual or temporall. or order the af- fairs concerning the poor distressed mem- bers of Christ. PsaL 115. 65. that they be not covetous of filthy lucre. can- not conveniently have a competent mainte- nance. Rom. that they may not be neg- lected. who have ingaged themselves by declaring their willingness towards the re- lief of such a distressed people. 26. apt to teach.

that then use be made of some other society which they are in fellow- ship with. Mat. 17. 6. 70. 8. The English Baptists 107 able to their abilities. 16. 8. as one that hath denyed the faith. and he or they will not reform. that the case cannot easily be deter- mined by that society or church where it is firstpresented. 5. 1. 68. 6. 15. speaking the things that they have learned of God. that there may be no unnecessary strivings in the Law to vex one another. to labour with their abilities in some honest way or calling for their relief which being done orderly. ought to be exhorted with love and meek- ness. That the offended ought to proceed according to rule. 2. 7. That some men amongst the brother- hood who are able to judge in causes of difference that may arise betwixt them in the Church. That whosoever of the Society or Church of God which shall willfully or carelessly neglect any lawful way or calling. 7. 71. 1 Cor. 67. such an one shall be excluded or ex- communicated. 18. that the hearers may be . 5. 69. Acts. Tim. 3. for their assistance therein. That there be an orderly improving those gifts that God of his free grace hath bestowed on the Saints. that thereby the reclaiming of them from sin may be done with less difficulty. Acts 16. 1. so that sutable exhortations take no place. that their hearts may not be hardned by a custome in sin. that one may not hinder another. 6. one by one. and to fall into hunger and nakedness. not delaying or prolonging time. 9. but as occasion serveth. That if any controversie should so fall out. but out of a tender care. Titus 1. may be approved or appointed to put an end thereto without partiality.

Rom. 6. 17. vindicate our selves from all those scandalous aspersions that daylie fall about our ears. 75. 2. J2. That Fasting and Prayer ought to be used. 1. That if any one which hath been of the fellowship of Christ. through ignorant mistakes cunningly sug- gested by some evil willers at least. for prevention of evils in them. 3. which father upon us such principles and practises as we abhor. 20. or the evils in life and conversa- tion. That we ought to behave our selves towards all men. 1. 19. and hath so far subjected himself to temptations that he de- nyeth to live righteously. 1 Tim. 2 Cor. i Cor. that it be recorded. as far as possibly we can. not only from evil Thoughts harbouring in our hearts. and that we ought to seek a peaceable life with all men. keeping faith and a good conscience Luke . 1 Tim. 19. or by the mis-infor- mations of others. 18. for which he hath been excommunicated according to Order. for the Ordaining of servants or Officers to attend about the service of God. and laying on of hands. . whereof many are the Instruments by their wilful contrivances. Acts 13.108 Baptist Confessions of Faith profited. to the dishonour of God. 14. That we ought to clear our selves. 30. 73. setting our good names on fire. no otherwise then we would freely and cheerfully they in the like case (if it should fall out) should do toward us. and made known to other the Churches. 74. and so put in a capacity to judge of things concerning the glory of God. or in the fear and love of God and makes shipwrack of Faith and a good Conscience. 12. and their own peace. 31. but as far as we can. 31.

met in London and composing the General Assembly of the General Baptists . not only with arguments of sound reason. Eng. FINIS. and brethren from various parts of the kingdom. to be determined in a just Parlia- mentary way. without respect of persons. in the midst of the calumnies and persecutions of the Restoration. but also with our Estates and Lives. 2. and that we ought to pray for good Governors. that we may live a peaceable and godly life in all honesty. as necessity cate such a Magistracy or Magistrates. tists 1660. THat we do owna Magistratical power for the governing of this our English Nation. to vindi- times. 466). and good Govern- ment. General Baptists. deacons. The English Baptists 109 Postscript. standing ready at all may require. It is supposed to have been composed by Thos. The Standard Confession of 1660 The standard Confession of the English General Bap- was drawn up in March. that Righteousness may reigne. Grantham (Taylor. "His." I. and Vice may be overthrown. and was subscribed by certain elders.

If Smyth and his immediate followers did originally practise affusion. and the testimony of many ancient writers of Christianity. It represented the entire body of General Baptists in England. II. i86f). App. I." The changes were numerous but unimportant. upwards of twenty thousand members. it is not known when the General Baptists began the prac- tice of immersion. 1660. with " a few explana- tory supplements. yet the doctrine con- tained therein is truly ancient. It was at once published and was often reprinted. and incorporated immersion as the only acceptable form of baptism in their first Confes- sion in 1644. and is the first of the General Baptist Confes- sions to prescribe dipping or immersion as the essential form of baptism. The Calvinistic Baptists (or. Taylor. they claim. It was reaffirmed by the General Assembly. It was also " printed on a sheet to be hung up in a frame. Grantham in 1678. that though the com- position of these articles be new. The Confession was rather freely edited and reprinted by Crosby. igi. approved by the General Assembly in 1697 and 1704. In 1691 the General As- sembly approved its republication " with Brother Grant- ham's explication of the third article " it was again . and it has been supposed that they gradually adopted immersion until it was made the only acceptable mode in this Confession of 1660. io7f." and in this form adorned many homes. as seems most probable. and by Underhill. Vol. per- haps we should say Anabaptists) began immersion as early as 1640 or 1641. 1663. edited by Thos. and many later editions are known. IV. The following is an exact reproduction of the original . : no Baptist Confessions of Faith and representing. along with an address (Crosby. This action would naturally influence the General Baptists. It was formally presented to King Charles II July 26. pp." " to shew. II.

(called March. for F. met at | London. to inform all Men (in these days of scandaland reproach) of our inno cent Belief and Practise. near | Temple-Barr. Believing all things which are written in the Law. Acts 24. unto whom they belong. After the Way which men call Heresie. The English Baptists in A BRIEF CONFESSION OR DECLARATION OF FAITH Set forth by many of us. and Brethren. [page 3] . 1660. Smith. | to the loss of | our Goods. Subscribed to by certain Elders.) in the be | and many others half of themselves. 14. so Worship we the God of our | Fathers. who are (falsely) called Ana-Baptists. but also Life it self. LONDON Printed by G. in London. and in several | Counties of this Nation. D. in the first month 1660. who are of the same Faith | with us. and | in the Prophets. for which we | are not on ly resolved to suffer Persecution. rather | than to decline the same. at the Elephant and Castle. Deacons.

but that all should come to repentance. 2. \ 2. 7. 44. and | Davids root. 29. that there is but | one God the Father. 5. 9. 1. That there is one Lord Jesus Christ. Gen. | from everlasting | to everlasting. | who is the only begotten Son of God. 9. 2. II. I Cor. 6. | from which he by transgression fell.U2 Baptist Confessions of Faith A BRIEF CONFESSION OR Declaration of Faith. 16. Eccles. to the loss of our Goods. 2 Pet. For which end Christ hath commanded. IV. 6. That God is not willing that any should perish. for every man. the glad tydings of remission of sins) | should be preached to every creature. Revel. subject unto the | first death. a \ propitiation for our sins. that they might be saved. 19. That God in the beginning made Man | Upright. who are (falsely) called Ana-Baptists. that the | Gospel (to wit. by whom are all things. I | Tim. 18. Isa. without the least mixture of misery. as Davids Son. but also to life | it self. 8. 2. and unword | able in all his attributes. 17. and not for ours only. Gen. born of the Virgin Mary. and the I knowledge of the truth. and put him into a state and condition | of Glory. 17. 3. 28. So | that no man shall eternally suffer in Hell (that is. of whom are all things. Mark 16. Set out by many of Us. and so | came into a miserable and mortal estate. tasting death 2. We Believe and are verily confident. but also \ for the sins of the whole World. Luke 20. I John 2. 22. and Da [page 4] vids Off- spring. rather then to decline the same. 1. III. I Tim. 4. 31. 15. and | Practise for which we are not only resolved to suffer : | persecution. Heb. glorious. 40. yet as truly Davids Lord. the . to inform all men (in these days of scandal and reproach) of our innocent Belief. 3. whom God freely sent I into theWorld (because of his great love unto the World) who as freely gave himself a ransome for all.

21. 1. 20. 10. That such who first orderly comes into. will condemn the children of men it fol- | . John 3. 6. Acts II. John | 1. 1. | And that Christ therefore is most worthy their con- stant affecti I ons. that all men at one time | or other. and wait- I ing there. is by faith in Christ. 2 Pet. 17. 21. 24. | but as the Scripture saith. 19. | proved of by the Church so to do) Acts II. and ordained by Fasting. 23. or because they believe not in | the name of the only begotten Son of God. and so Baptised | in his name for the remission of Sins. as that (through | the grace of God) they may be eternally saved. and therefore re solve with purpose of heart so to | H . believe on the Lord Jesus. then the | gain of souls to God: such (we say) we utterly deny. 10. lows against all con tradiction. | ding faithful in their work) we own as Ministers of the Gos pel. 22. 2. | VI. (and abi. but all such who come not first to repent of I their sins. 23. but are only | brought up in the Schools of humane learning. John 3. Acts 1. 3. and are brought up in the School of Christs Church. for the work of the Ministry. Rom. and e ternal life to be had in Christ. 3. ought to | exercise their gifts not only in the Church. and that among such some are to be I chosen by the Church. | Unbelief therefore being the cause why the just and righteous God. 19. 18. 5. to the | attaining humane arts. That the way set forth by God for men to be justified in. rightly quali- fied and considerably gifted by Gods Spirit. 1 Cor. Rom. 18. Such so ordained. | [page 5] | That is to say. 30. with ma ny I vain curiosities of speech. seeking rather the gain of large revenues. | than fit to teach others. Acts 17. | The English Baptists 113 second death) for want of a Christ that dyed for them. 19. | and Laying on of Hands. Mark 6. Heb. 1. 1. | being such as have need rather to be taught themselves. 1 John I 5. and variety of languages. when men shall assent to the truth of the Gospel. V. 4. 2. for denying the Lord that | bought them. 2. 2. | Acts 13. 7. 5. and subjection to all his Commande- ments. but also (as | occasion serves) to preach to the World (they being ap. that there is | remission of sins. Prayer. believing with all their hearts. comes to de|grees of Christianity. are put into such a capacity.

confidently depending | upon him for that which they believe is to be had in | him: such so believing are justifi ed from all their sins. con- | sidered as such. and Temperance. 26. (or elected) to eternal life. | such have not yet received. the holy Spirit. free ly given to such as obey him. 23. and so are in Christ. That God hath even before the foundation of the world chosen. and his Son Christ. that the purpose of | God according to election. whom (saith David) God hath set apart for himself. 22. yet confident we are. which Spirit of promise and these three are one . 3. That there is one holy Spirit. such as be- I lieve. the Author and finisher of | their faith. 4. that there by they may be throughly sanctified. Rom. Rom. 25. Long-suife \ ring. were of old ordained to condemnation. and peaceable living of such. That men not considered simply as men. Ephes. {the I fruits of the Spirit. goodness. | and made able (without which they are altogether un. and to honour the | Father. but only from the mercy. | ness. 2 Cor. 23. the pretious gift of God. | their faith shall be accounted unto them for righteous. 15. John 3.) as that they breath out much cruelty. Goodness. 4. Meekness. who turn [page 6] the grace of God . | VII. 6. the Word. and | no longer unto them- selves. cannot admit of any unclean person (or thing) to | be in his presence. though holy as to their conver sa. (though they speak much | of him) that are so far out of Love. 1. therefore his decree of mer cy | reaches only the godly man. as are not of | their judgment. 16. Peace. | tions. | able) to abide stedfast in the faith. 1 Cor. or works of righteousness done | by the creature. There are three that bear record in Hea | ven. and so it is of him that I calleth. 24. | ness. 2. 9. 4. Acts | 5. whose purity and unwordable holi. Rom. 32. I And so. 4. I | IX. but un- godly men. 11. 4. I VIII. 5. | 2 Thes. shall (with godly sorrow for the sins past) commit themselves to his grace. was not in the least arising | from fore-seen faith in. and great envy against the | Liberties. and com passion dwelling in God. 3.H4 Baptist Confessions of Faith subject unto him in all things. Ephes. 22. 5. Gentleness. 13. Psal. Gal. the Father. 11.

that they might be damned but we I . And as for all | such who preach not this Doctrine. and the new Testament-way of bringing | in Members. 1 Cor. towards God. Mat. 2 Thes. 20. as profess repentance I . or in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ such only of them.| 16. | that Scriptureless thing of Sprinkling of Infants {falsly called\Baptisme) whereby the pure word of God is made of no effect. into the Church by re generation. . Jade 4. 2. is cast out. are only sub ject to the first death. not daring | to conclude with that uncharitable opinion of others. the old Testament-way of bringing in Children into the Church by generation. \ | X. 14. 12. and then to | Baptise (that is in English to Dip) in the name of the | Father. but instead thereof. is upon every soul of man that doth evil. cast out | when as the bond-woman & her son. 38.) is first to teach. that they might be \ saved. 28. and holy Spirit. 10. 22. \ Acts. which | comes upon them by the sin of the first Adam. to the Sons and Daughters of men. | (living and dying therein. Acts 18. and faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ. that is to | say. Rom. Mat. Acts 8. | XI. and deny the only Lord God. eternal punishment in Hell. and our | Lord Jesus Christ. | not that any one of them (dying in that estate) shall suf- fer for Adams sin. 15. That the right and only way. (accor ding to Christs appointment.) for there is no respect of persons with God. 11. 2. | 19. 8. 10. 19. God indeed sends a strong de lusion to men. Thatall Children dying in Infancy. 9. of gathering Churches. 11. observe that they are such (as saith the Apostle) that | received not the love of the truth. having not ac- tually trans gressed against the Law of God in their | own persons. Son. and so the indignation and | wrath of God. or preach the Gospel. 12. 2. The English Baptists 115 unto wantonness. Mark 16. shut a great part of them out of the Kingdome of | Heaven for ever. | who though they plead much for the bringing of children into the visible Church here on earth by Baptism. yet | nevertheless by their Doctrine that Christ dyed but for | some. from | whence they shall be all raised by the second Adam and . as saith the Scrip- I . (which I is the second death) for of such belongs the Kingdome | of Heaven.

not covetuous. seeking after such as go astray but as for all such who labour to feed them- . | XII. That the Elders or Pastors which God hath ap- pointed to oversee. Prayer and Laying on of Hands. and assent bling together. in fellow. 13. 1. and | as such chose. \ ship. apt to teach. | selves with the fat. Mat. but | rather to reprove them. 12. 11. \ XIII. and also de clare. the profession of I the visible form will be rendered to them of no effect. for without holiness no man shall see the Lord. of \ good behavour. 1. and Prayer. | | XV. 14. Ezek. to draw nigh unto God in submission to that | principle of Christs [page 7] Doctrine. That although we thus declare the primitive way. | | XIV. Heb. in all godliness and honesty. Isa. whereby they may mortiHe the deeds of the body. not a brawler. 23. 8. 3. 22. than them. and ordained to office (according to the | order of Scripture. sober. 9. more than to feed the flock. 24. to wit. 11. 2 Tim. 15. shall also beautifie the same with a holy and wise con. 1. forasmuch as we are com manded to have | no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness. 2. Acts 8. 17. and desires. Gal. shall in time appear to be vigilent. all such we | utterly deny. that they may receive the promise | of the holy Spirit. seeking more after theirs. who hath called them out of \ darkness into his marvellous light. 15. 12. that unless men so professing. and order of constituting Churches. 6. That it is the duty of such who are constituted as aforesaid. 6. 6. | 34. \ Heb. and in much love to rule | over them.) who are to feed the | flock with meat in due season. 42. 4. in breaking of Bread. &c. 3. | and practising the forme and or|der of Christs Doctrine. 23. with all care. | who first being of the number of Disciples. | even to the honour of him. | Acts 19. 5. and live in all things \ answerable to their pro fessed intentions. Rom. given to hospitality. 2. and feed his Church (constituted as I aforesaid) are such. Acts 14. 12. 16. yet we verily be- I lieve. | not greedy of filthy lucre (as too many National Ministers are) but patient. | versation. 8. expresly | . 30. That it is the duty of all such who are believers Baptized. Acts 2. &c. to continue stedfastly in Christs and the | Apostles Doctrine. Ephes.Ii6 Baptist Confessions of Faith ture.

8. 1 Pet. but walks dis. or by the constraint or power of the Ma | gistrate) 2 Cor. 11. 1. 7. 2 Thes. through Faith \ unto Salvation.) | or such who have charity out of a pure heart. (upfon the account of their charge) 1 Cor. That the true Church of Christ. | 9. 9. but you. and become as withered Bran ches. | for they are kept by the po wer of God. | orderly in their conversations. and | unto Vertue Knowledge. XIX. and in the name of the Lord to withdraw from | all such. 7. 'tis impossible for all the false Christs. 6. such shall never fall. 6. | whom he exhorts to a bide in him. even Branches in Christ the Vine. (and not of | necessity. 8. swerve and | turn aside from the same. 3. contrary to the Doc- trine (of Christ) which they have learned. | may nevertheless for want of watchfulness. 12. John. That the poor Saints belonging to the Church of Christ. 1. And as for [page 8] Tyths. 7. All such we utterly deny. | freely Ministered unto them. to reject all Hereticks. ought freely to Minister to others. 5. 11. 10. or any | wayes causes divisions or offences. and false Prophets. | 15. we utterly deny to be the Main tenance of Gospel Ministers. John 15. 5. ought freely to communi. Ezek. 6. and of a | good conscience. or any forced Maintenance. 6. as profess the way of the Lord. 34. (and that in his account. | XVI. vers. and this through . 5. cast into the fire and burned. I 17. | cate necessary things to the Ministers. 10. Rom. ought after the first and second admonition. | 3. 11. Tit. 6. 1 Tim. I XVIII. and are to come. That the Ministers of Christ. 2. and hereby bear our continued Testi- I mony against. and that such who have spiritual things. 9. we seek not yours. I. 17. That such who are true Believers. are to be sufficiently provided for by the j Churches. 14. &c. 1. and | this by a free and voluntary contributi on. \ ance. 16. that are. 4. vers. that they neither want food or rayment. | XVII. 6. But such zvho add un to their Faith Vertue. 12. 5. 2 Cor. and of Faith unfeigned. | 1 Cor. and unto Know ledge Temper. The English Baptists 117 contrary to the practise of the Ministers of old. 3. 1 Cor. 2 Pet. to deceive such. that have freely received from God. Gal. who | said. 9.

9. every man shall receive ac \ cording to the things done in his body. i. 2. 4. 26. 43. but is a live again from the dead) a Resurrection | of all men from the graves of the Earth. as there is among others. the bodies of the Saints. Acts 6. 42. natural. 10. | XX. and short Maintenance for their | poor. \ XXII. what will such do \ when God riseth up. 4. | and so considered. raigning together with Christ. can and do part with great and large Sums of Money. And when Christ who is our life shall appear. chosen by | the Church. For then . I XXL That there shall be after the Resurrection from the graves of the Earth. 1 Pet. 10. That there (through Christ who was shall be dead.n8 Baptist Confessions of Faith the free and voluntary help of the Deacons. to I maintain their vain fashions. 3. mean. who I being constituted in a fleshly and generational way. to that Work. we \ shall also appear with him in glory. Luke 24. | 1 Tim. Isa. 3. Pearls. Alas. are | necessitated to make use of a carnal sword. 19. and ordained by Prayer and Laying on of | Hands. spiritual. Shall so come in like | manner as he zvas seen go into Heaven. at | the appearing of Christ. 49. when as many other Members of their Churches. 2y. 1. incor ruptable. and his Kingdome. 14. by many infallible proofs. 2. 9. and carried | up into Heaven. 5. That the same Lord Jesus who shewed himself alive af ter his passion. So that | there is no need in the Church of Christ. (which so con- sidered cannot inherit the Kingdome of God) shall be I raised again. at which time of judgement which is un. of a Magesterial compul sion in this case. 15. 22. what zvill they I answer him? Job [page 9] 31.| both the just and the unjust. 15. Acts | I. 3. in power. 44. 51. in glory. and costly | Array. 1 | Cor. dishonourable. which is expressly con trary to the Word of God. 10. | II. that is. 2 Tim. sown into the graves of the earth. Acts 24. to compel | even a small. Gold. | corruptable. which was taken up from the Disciples. 6. (called | Overseers of the poor) be ing faithful men. weak. 4. | Heb. 2 Cor. and when he visiteth. 3. shall | inherit the Kingdome. 5. Acts. 21. 3. and irrevocable. 1. (united | again to their spirits) which here suffer for Christ. | alterable. Col. An eternal Judgement. 9. the | fleshy bodies of men.

2. That it is the will. The triumphing of the wicked is short. Dan. 2J. 28. 3. or overturned from it. 16. | thority otherwise to act. | as simply upon that account. Rev. as 'tis written. 7. \ they which have seen him. and the \ greatness of the Kingdome. where is he? \ \ XXIII. then shall be their day. and the joy of \ the Hypocrite but for a moment. and that for any in Au. 1 Cor. 31. Rev. 20. and Lord of Lords. 15. and Christ is Gods. 6. to rule them with a Rod | of Iron. 26. and King over all the J earth. II. for reproof. [page 10] Job 20. 5. nor they by | any means turned. throughly furnished | unto all good works. and his head reach unto the | clouds. 9. Though (alas) now many men be scarce content that the Saints should have so | much as being a mong them but when Christ shall ap- | . for the Kingdome is his. 5. and bitter | Lamentations. 7. pear. 10. shall say. For \ unto the Saints shall be given the King dome. 14. 15. I for all is yours. Rev. (O ye that overcome this world) for | ye are Christs. without the least op pression. Rev. 8. 17. which no man shall take from them. | Isa. 19. I XXIV. 4. John 20. Psal. That the holy Scriptures is the rule whereby Saints both in matters of Faith. Psal. or persecution. through Faith in Christ Jesus. 22. though his excellency mount up to the Heavens. for instruction in righteousness. rejoycings turned into mourning. for the op- pressor shall be broken in pieces. and mind of God (in these Gospel times) that all men should have the free liberty I of their own Consci cnces in matters of Religion. and conversation are to | be regulated. then shall they receive a Crown | of life. like his own dung. and his Christ. Zech. 23. and their I now vain. and he is the Governour | among the Nations. then shall be given unto | them power over the Nations. The English Baptists 119 shall he beKing of Kings. or | Worship. | 16. they being able to make men wise unto | salvation. 2 Tim. J2. 27. yet shall he perish for ever. under (mark that) the \ whole Heaven. profitable for | Doctrine. (which | men so mightily strive after here to enjoy) shall become the Kingdomes of our Lord. | that the man of God may be perfect. we confidently believe is ex | . the Kingdomes of this World. 22. and we shall raign (with him) on the \ Earth. 3.

1 Pet. for our conscionable forbearance. or profession whatsoe ver. J. which the world knows | . nor (in | such cases) in the least actually obey them. for the punishment of evil doers. (of a con trary perswasion) more than unto God? | Oh let the judicious. 3. judge righteous judgement! Acts | 4. 13. Tit. contrary | to just and wholesome (Civil) Laws. and serious appeale. that we ought (in such cases) to obey God | rather than men. and soul peace. that | (through the help of grace) we will not yield. from the learned. 19. | | XXV. ought to be pun. 2. and that we and all men are obliged by | Gospel rules. the wise | and prudent of this World. for the Lords sake. as saith Peter 2. we (with Peter and John) | do herein make our solemne. yea from multitudes. 13. and practise of these things. | These things (O ye Sons and Daughters of Men) we verily believe to be the Lords will and mind. and holy intent and purpose.) Mat. I whether it be right in the sight of God. and there- | fore cannot but speak. who requires that whatsoe ver men would that others should do unto them. namely. (which is the world) until the harvest (which is | the end of the world. 29. yet humbly pur [page 11] posing (in the Lords strength) patiently to suffer whatsoever shall | be inflicted upon us. or shall at any time impose | things about matters of Religion. And in the beleife. But | in case the Civil Powers do. to be subject to the higher Powers. to hearken unto men. and to submit to every Ordinance \ of man. 12. which we through con- science to God cannot actually obey. 29. Mat. I and for the praise of them that do well. and if herein we differ from | many. Acts 5. | they should even so do unto others. 1. and fleshly filthiness. and that | the Tares. | without respect of any Persons. then we with Peter I also do say. We believe that there ought to be civil Magis- trates in all Nations. and \ that all wicked lewdness. 120 Baptist Confessions of Faith pressly contrary to the mind of Christ. 20. to obey | Magistrates. Religion. 39. 30. | ished according to the nature of the offences and this . 14. and the Wheat should grow together in the | field. (it being the | good old Apostolical way) our souls have found that rest. 38. and accordingly do hereby | declare our whole.

and that many such knives. who well knows our integrity. I Suscribed by certain Elders. the Lord not to their charge. and Coun. should we be afraid ? God is become our strength. and reproaches. and Brathren met at London. | try (in our innocency herein) as being not able to | prove the things whereof they accuse us. that we do utterly abhor. boofeeD fmives. in the first Month (called March. in the Lords fear. report. to be | lyers. in the Lords fear. | For I have heard (saith the Prophet) the defaming | of many. and much more the | actions. and I divillish reports. and which they cannot take from us of whom then | . that they might reproach him. & Tobiah. & the like. from truth of . lay it | In the time of building the decayed House of God. in London. not only to the loss of our goods. or liberties. and many others | unto whom they be long. intending to cut the throats of | such as were contrary minded to us in matters of | Religion. that they might have matter for [page 12] an evil report. and la. and corrupt | designs God that is above all will justifie our innocency : | herein. & | great store of Arms besides what was given forth by order of Parliament. and from our very hearts. and do hereby challenge both City. in what we here | declare. declare against all those wicked. Neh. 6. (zvicked Counsellors) hired Shemaiah to make good Nehemiah afraid. heart. and in several | .) | Moreover we do utterly. free- domes. I 10. say they. our salvation. & hinder the building of the house of God.) in the behalf of themselves. Jer. and wicked de visers of mischeife. | boured against him. and do for evermore declare the Inventors of such reports. Samballet. but with our lives also (if called I thereunto. The English Baptists 121 not. as j though some of us (in & about the City of London) | had lately gotten Imtvea. falsly cast upon us. 12. ] 1660. and Armes. Deacons. 20. for | the carrying on some secret design. we are resolved (through | grace) to seal the truth or these things in way of suffer | ing persecution. and we will report it. and | abominate the thoughts thereof. therefore. hath been found in | some of our houses by search we say. our | light.

Jonathan Gennings. Thomas Parrot. As perse- cution continued. Thomas Stacy. Humphrey Jones. In order to clear themselves from such an unjust imputation. J. Samuel Loveday. 98-146). they presented to the king and then published a noble apology. Edward Stanley. who are of the same Faith with Us. a powerful plea for toleration. 35-49). John Reeve. But January 6. B enjamine Morley. William Chadwell. George Wright. John Hammersly. and suspicion of complicity in the rebellion fell on the Baptists. Junior. Michaiel Whiticar. George Hammon. William Smart. Thomas Seele. Charles II had received the Baptist messengers who presented the preceding Confession very graciously. they published. Stephen Torie." 1678. and promised redress. John Parsons. Senior Henry Browne. William Raph. Francis Smith. Thomas Monck. Thomas Venner and the Fifth Monarchy men broke into open rebellion in London. Joseph Keeich. William Russel. Thomas Smith. John Parsons. John Claton. The king at once forbade all meetings of sectaries. Par- liament. Giles Browne. Samuel Lover. on May 8. 1661. addressed to the king. Joseph Wright. Edward Jones. Matthew Caff en. 1661. Nicholas Newberry. and people of England (Crosby II. Francis Stanley. Thomas Lathwel.122 Baptist Confessions of Faith Counties of this Nation. setting forth their loyal attitude toward the State (Crosby II. William Paine. It . John Hartnoll. Richard Bo win. John Wells. THE END The " Orthodox Creed. William Jeffery. John Wood.

In 1677 the Calvinistic Baptists. and was " signed by fifty-four " messengers. The next year. Moreover. 30. but accomplished little or no mitigation of the severe persecutions. which had also been adopted by the Congregationalists after necessary adaptations. elders. formu- lated a new Baptist Confession by slightly revising the Westminster Confession. . and had disturbed them somewhat from the beginning of their history. 1678 [9]. This tendency manifested itself in both wings of the Baptists by the production of union Confessions almost simultaneously. They emphasized points of agree- ment. Appendix I) and by Underhill (pp. seeking to explain all phases of these abstruse questions. it approaches the Calvinistic position as nearly as possible. Monk. the General Baptists drew up their so- called " Orthodox Creed " " to unite and confirm all true protestants in the fundamental articles of the Christian religion. rather than differences. in order to show their large agree- ment with Presbyterians and Congregationalists. Oxfordshire. and aroused a desire for closer relations. against the errors and heresies of Rome. it seeks to meet and overthrow the Socinian views. and adjoining counties. I2if). In accordance with its unionistic design." It is supposed to have been written by Thos. and brethren from Buckinghamshire. Crosby's text is reproduced here. The English Baptists $ is marked by ability and learning. 1678. Accordingly it is quite full on the Trinity and Person of Christ and related doctrines. Jan. It was reprinted by Crosby (III. which had been in- herited by the General Baptists from the Anabaptists. The common sufferings of all Dissenters during this period drove them nearer together. and is of special interest as the first attempt at that compromise between the two great systems of theology which was such a marked characteristic of the work of Andrew Fuller and others in the latter part of the eighteenth century.


Mai. and good . H"!^ ' ' and incomprehensible perfection. Ps. and an immense sea of I John 1 : 5. 4 : 15. present. l°v ' l 1 Kings 8 27. whose wisdom is Lev 20 . Amen. of universal. cannot contain thee how much less : this house which I have built. and whose wisdom. is always every where Isaiah 40 : 28. Deut. justice. only living and true Ps. . one mere and perfect act. the heaven. for ever and ever. Of the Essence of God. everlasting without time. im. invisible. without John 5 : 26. Exod. or invisible substance who hath an abso- . no : 68. parts. . * ' 33 3' the Alpha of supreme being. I change not God is . ing. nour and glory. Now unto the king eternal. be ho. Most merciful. whose subsistence is in jer. Num 23 . II. gracious. and his greatness is incomprehensible. just. . 17 God is infinite. lute. whose his holiness. alteration in being. and worthy to be praised. I. but one. body. Is it true. ARTICLE. . Every particle of being in heaven and earth. divine will. or will in a word. Hab. Matt. a spirit. cannot be comprehended by Ps. independent. and holiness. The English Baptists 12$ An orthodox CREED. all composition. that God will dwell on : s " * 45 3' the earth ? Behold. 6 : 17.' ' wise. unchangeable. mortal. z6 his justice. and true. that there is Deut. 1 : 17. mense presence. whose im. 10 : 10. faith. justice is Roni. John 4 : 24. 1 : 15. Col. We verily believe. whose essence Exod. sovereign. Deut. who is simplicity. 5 : 48. and infi. having immutability without any Ps. and of himself. any but himself a most pure. For I am the Lord. nite being without matter or form. most holy. 6 -. Acts 17 : 28. Ye heard a Voice. unlimited. 16. Heb. 147 : 5. Luke 24 : 39. indeed. viz.4. and ? \ s * ia 4I 4 who is that perfect. E^d x ' 34 • 6 ' ful. but saw no similitude. who is the only eternal be. perfections . ARTICLE. spiritual. or passions. and heaven * of heavens. leads us to the infinite being of beings. 3 : 6. I Tim. namely God. Great is the Lord. 42 : 2. 3 : 14. the only wise God. 90 : 2 : 39 : 7. Of the divine Attributes in God. God . 5:26. 1 : 13. a full fountain of love. 6 : 3. 16:27. 14 : 12. 3* is himself.

«. Of the holy Trinity. 1 : 3. and will. 3 : 16. the John 15 : 26. one God which doctrine of the Trinity. any time when he was not. Gen. x2*6 u. 15 : 16. 13 : 13. IV. Baptizing them in the name of the father. . dignity. ARTICLE. and the holy spirit. 1 : 3. 17. or subsistences. of one 2 Cor. 1 Cor. Of the divine Nature.126 Baptist Confessions of Faith III. and holy Ghost. essence undivided. therefore but one God. who is in. son. begotten of the father. 26. 1 : 2. neither made. 22. that the Son John 5: 20. i^ -1X : 8. The father is of none. the eternal son of an eternal father. true God. begotten Phil. 12. I4 is the foundation of all our communion 1 John 5 : 7. John 5 : 17. proceeding. 17. holy ghost is of the father. \ j ohn 5 '. and the holy spirit. 1 : 2. without division of 1 : 18. nor created. &c. 2 : 6. 35. not less in Prov. and Ga 4 i . of the father alone. without begin. having the whole divine essence. which he retained wholly in himself. equality of nature. because both were infinite. the son Gal. Heb. In this divine. son. 28. 12 : 32. ARTICLE. There was never Matt. 1 : 26. 16 : 16 . persons.2. 6 a Unity in Trinity. with God. yet the Matt. is eternally begotten of the father the. each Gen. nor Isaiah 40 : n. of one nature and substance with the father. but distinguished by several John 14:11! properties and personal relations and we . eternity. All infinite. Rev. the father. adopted. Mic. substance. 2 : 6. without in. M att . essence. 5 : 2. not other in substance. or the eternal word. having his personal subsistance I Cor. 2 Cor I3 . 2g . 9. ning. himself as God and of the father as the . and infinite being. power. 1 : 3. and comfortable dependance on him. word. three persons. Gnolam. and not to be divided in nature. the word. Matt. 23. and the son. not later in beginning.or Eternity. there are three I John 5 : 7. the father. but begotten before all time not . without diminution of his father that be- gat. neither begotten nor proceeding . while the father communicated wholly to the son. divisible. We confess and believe. 8 : 22. 1 : 8. is very and Heb. . 7> 2(5< ' worship and adore a Trinity in Unity. and yet for ever of Col. or unity of the Godhead.3. IQ# And there are three that bare record in heaven. of God. and these three are one. „. or son. or Godhead of Christ. or being. John 16 : 37. and but 1 p et> \ . 1:1.

4. and was made by the holy ghost. : VI. 4. 26 : 38. 16. not Phil. and this inseparable and indissolvable union of both natures. and death. birth. 1 : 35. Heb. . by the holy Heb. of a woman. and to day. life. 4: 15. 17. Heb. Jesus Heb. and made it his own. sin Luke 2 : 6. The English Baptists 127 a metaphorical. and by the power of the holy ghost. and reasonable soul. 1 : 20. Heb. but a God by nature. Of the second Person of the holy Trinity. sanctifying our nature in the Matt. how is he then his son? V. He was Matt. Heb. verily. as appeareth by his con- ception. 2 : 6. virgin's womb. and is the true son of David Rom. or Godhead. and John 1 : 14. John 10 : 30 equal. 2. before Abraham was. all things. Of the union of the two natures in Christ. ARTICLE.i:i8. end he might die for Adam. real. 2 : 16. being con. 2 : 14. of God.2o. 13 Christ the same yesterday. son of man. 36. and John 19 : 34.14. did assume the most pure nature of Acts 20 : 28. We believe the person of the son of God. 24. John 17 : 5. 4 : 4. Trinity. being a person from all eternity ex. became very and true man like unto us in Matt. only excepted. to that Luke 3 : 23. fleshly body. 32. in a supernatural and miraculous manner. ARTICLE. Webelieve that the only begotten son I John 5:7. coessential. ghost. a God by office. co. 7 . and Luke 20 for ever. wanting all personal existing of its own. with the Isaiah 9 : 6. ceived in the fulness of time. 26 17. even in our infirmities. 1 : 3. and coeternal. the properties of each nature being preserved. 2:13. 7 : 14. which respect he hath the name of the Gal. 8:58.23:25. in Luke 2 : 52. Luke 1 : 31. was formed of the only seed. the second person in the sacred Isaiah 7 : 14. or mixture of both. man. Gen. 16. and born of the virgin Mary. Jesus said unto them. I say unto you. David therefore calleth him Lord. into the unity of his person. x : 3. Verily. 4 : 4. isting. I am. nature. took to himself a true. and of two Rom. or substance of the virgin Mary. or subordinate God. the fruit of the virgin's womb. father and the holy ghost. taking our flesh. without change of either Luke x : 35. Gal.

ascribed eternal glory. or be hungry. or nature with the father and son. 2:5. or Imma- is Matt. VII. xi. 12 : 6. cred trinity. and is the wonder of angels. We believe that there is one holy spi. the other. be by all the hosts of saints and angels. God withus. which must be understood by Mark 2 : 10. i : 23. and son. the God- head was neither turned nor transfused into the manhood. 13 : 13. Gen. one only mediator. the divine nature keepeth entire all his essential properties to its self. to the properties of the Godhead. &c. the third person subsisting in the sa. coeternal. John 5 : 7. and but one eternal and Acts 28 : 25. so that the hu- manity is neither omnipotent. is I Cor. which is proper to the one nature. nor the manhood into the Godhead. three persons. Matt. the figure synecdoche. 9. cannot agree to the John 7 42. nor omnipresent: And the human also keepeth his properties. and actions. spoken of the person denominated from John 3 : 13. Therefore. no more can the manhood be in all. and coessential with the father 1 Cor. rit. Christ. : properties of the manhood. properties. who is very and true God. ceeds the conception of men. omniscient. we believe. 3 : 16. but both. Of the communication of Properties. coequal. or many places at once. be. Jesus Christ. and the same Christ For the properties : Matt. and Hallelujahs. by reason of the union of both natures into one person. nuel. 1 : 26. almighty God. I Tim. 5 : 26. VIII. for as the Godhead or divine nature cannot thirst. 2 : 8. : of the Godhead.128 Baptist Confessions of Faith natures one Christ. Amen. 2 Cor. and remain one I John 4 : 9. one with the father and son. tho' often that Acts 20 : 28. We believe that the two natures in John 10 : 30 . cause he laid down his life for us. the son of God. of one substance Acts 5 : 4. ARTICLE. continue still distinct in substance. ARTICLE. 26. 27. Isaiah 6 : 8. . God-man. a part being taken for the whole. nor the pro- perties of the manhood. Of the holy Spirit. viz. I John 3 : 16. Isaiah 6 : 3. 28 : 19. to whom with the father and son. Hereby perceive we the love of God. 9 6. Which mystery ex.

being the Matt 12 : 17. 25 : 34 . yet Eph. 18.- 14. chose the Gen. 1 : 4. 1 : 1. 1 4 . where. are all the members of his mystical body. stand fast with him . whom he Tit. Luke 23 : 35. people.6. dure for ever. Matt. to deliver E P h. that we might 2Tim. 2 : 8. 1 9 . Col. being 2 Thess. infinite wisdom. for a covenant to the Ps. 20. Now predestination unto life. The God are founded on decrees of Isaiah 4 6 : 10. And tho' Heb. as to the event. he made of Matt. made under the law.&c. with respect to his human 4 : *• nature. world. 2 : 21. 9 : 15. as Eve did. 3 : 24. to redeem Luke 1 : 35. and beloved son. as Heb. 2 : 5. union. that he might bring about the Eph. statical union. ARTICLE. 1 : 19. 19. I Pet. viz. as being neither God I Cor. his counsel secret to us. whom his soul delighteth. repen- tance. 1 : u. viz. is the everlasting purpose of God. not by Adam. 10:28. he hath constantly decreed in John 6 137. to everlasting salvation. And this not for any fore. 1 : 5. that did flow out of the hypostatical John 1 . 1 : 19. elected before the foundation of the I Pet. seen holiness in his human nature.29. 25. to honour. 1 9 . and is called God's elect. &c. Christ came from Adam. father. those that were under it. eternal salvation of his elect. 2 : 13. and his seed shall en. ing cause of all those good things God Eph. God's commandments. xo:5. &c the first covenant. And albeit God the father Rom. &c. 8 : 30. 89 : 23. man Christ. lamb foreordain'd. those whom Rom. sith all I Pet. 4 : 3. Actsi 5 :i8. intended to us in election. he hath chosen in Christ. 2 : 13. excepted out of Eph. and this second Adam. he intended to us. as vessels made I Thess. 2 : 16. 8:30. 10. I John 4 : 9. Eph. 7:14. be the efficient cause of all good things 8 : 3. 19. was laid. a woman. being elected of mere grace. which in the fulness of time. faith and sincere obedience to all Heb. and so predestinated unto the superlative glory of the hypo. and bring them 9 : 29. And so God the Gal. 9 . by before the foundation of the world I Tim. as Cain did. 17:26. And God the father gave this his elected I Tim. and situate in eternity. 1 : 18. out of the fallen lump of mankind. &c. 1 : 17. thro' Jesus Christ. from curse and damnation. stain of sin. . I Cor. yet Christ is the merit. : : The English Baptists 12Q IX. by natu- ral propagation. that his covenant shall John 3 : 16. receive the adoption of sons. 2 : 6. Of Predestination and Election. Therefore without any Isaiah 49 : 6. 10. 5 : 3. 2 : 9. in Isaiah 42 : «. 11:33. and said. by God's eternal decree. and are crowned with infallibility.2 : I 3» &c.

as an in. John 3 : 36. believe in the Lord Jesus Christ. or shall believe in him. 2. his blood. for the wrath of God abideth on all them that do not be- lieve in Christ. not two diverse or contrary John 6 : 40. it Rom. but not of God's will to give eternal life to them. sheweth 0!3s*£ :*2. 2 1 3. for we ought not to oppose the grace of God in electing of us. is by faith as an instrument. sary as the way of our salvation. yet sinful Adam. by the shedding and sprinkling of Rom. and of all that do. or what shall be done infallibly. second Adam. shall be joined together. he that believeth shall be saved also. but what is the Isaiah 33 : 22. strumental cause but the active and pas- : John 1 : u. nor yet the grace of the son in dying for all men. . decreed. 5 : 9. duty of man to do. 32:11. 3 : 8. 1 : 14. albeit we are chosen in Christ before the founda- tion of the world. but his command as a lawgiver. who had offended him John 3 : 18. is very con- sistent with his revealed will in the gos- pel. u : 6. thou shalt be saved. For his decree as king. decreeth 1 Tim. 5 : 1. Mark 16 : 16. nor yet of God's decree to save us. for the actual declaration in the court of conscience. i : 5. nor 1 Thess. was a fit mediator between Gal. Now here is a great mystery indeed. n. the end. 3 : 30. 12. fore God's eternal decree doth not op- pose his revealed will in the gospel. for God so administereth his absolute decree that he leaveth us . in breaking of it. it is written. and salvation as Acts 16 : 31. Heb. not for faith as a meriting cause :for Christ is the meriting cause of eternal life to all that believe. 20 : 28. the event. Therefore Christ. wills. sive obedience of Christ. there. and 89 : 30. I John 4 : 9. 12.' job 42 not what shall be done. for Ps. to reconcile both in him Phil. 31. nor yet the grace of the holy ghost in propounding the gospel. a meriting cause of our salvation . the effects of God's displeasure are not taken from us. and leave undone. 4. that faith as the means. Eph. Therefore God hath. we believe. 10. which eternal election or covenant transaction be- tween the father and son. 19. where one is. that Isaiah 14 : 24. self. and so for us. Now faith is neces. is necessary as Acts 13 : 39 . being but one. 3 : 9. &c. according to God's eternal purpose in electing of Christ. the Rom. the other must be also. God and man. For until we do believe. &c. 130 Baptist Confessions of Faith the father. 36. who was justly offended. and persuading us to believe it. 115:3.

: festation of the glory of his eternal power. and all that do or shall be- lieve in him. And hath manifested his love and grace by Jesus Christ. 46. 1 : 16. in inconceivable tor- ment. Heb. Of Creation. 2 Thess. 13 : 9. 1 : 9. Of Preterition or Reprobation. and if any do 33 : "• perish. 2 . whether by a total and conti- nued rejection of grace. believing or impenitent sinners. and all things Gen. Gen. or by an univer. X. 30:33. The English Baptists 131 much place for an efficacious conditional dispensation. ARTICLE. 66 : 24. as if the decree itself were conditional. with the fallen angels. that known unto God are all works from eternity. or return to him and live. but did not de. XI. out of nothing. cree it. : wisdom. but rather that they repent. thro' the gospel means. and holy ghost. and hath given us his word and oath. and immutable decree. Rom. to all. 18 : 23. 2: 12 or shall despise his grace. 46. and goodness. for the mani. or strivings of the holy ghost. 1 : 1. Heb. his elect or be- loved son. 2. . with everlasting destruction in hell fire. according to his eternal. 10. suffering. their destruction is of themselves : Hos. wicked. and woings. Ezek. be fixed in an irrecoverable state of dam- nation. 4 «. the world. « : 36. : 13. they being the proper objects of it. disobedient. 32. to create. isa. 14 wrath and justice. to all eternity. therefore his he foresaw Adam's fall. and shall remain under his inexpressible Rev 20. or make Col. did elect and chuse Jesus Christ. 1 : 13. 10 : 26. that have. to assure us that he desires not the death of the wicked. God. so living and dying. 14. out of that fallen lump of mankind. In the beginning it pleased god the father. Rev. love. Acts 15 : 18. and hath decreed to punish all those Jam. or long. shall be punished Mark 9 : 45. ARTICLE. and shall Jude4. We do believe. 5 : 1. and un. sal and final apostacy and such persons. or devils. son. 25 : 41. n 3. soul and body. yet foreseeing it in his eternal counsel and wisdom. or ungodly. &c. irrevocable under the wrath of Matt.

Eph. and faith believes it. 1 : 1. that created all Heb . 8:1. by that strength wherewith God endowed him in his first . tal soul. XIII. man promised to perform entire and per. made after the image of God. 2: 16. 7:29. having the law written in his Eccles. yet mutable. Gen. righteousness. pose. * * 132 Baptist Confessions of Faith therein. according Matt IO IQ . 6 Luk Acts 7 23 : : V 59- sible. which was subject to change and also gave them command . and power or liberty of will to fulfil it. whether visible or invisible. or under a possibility Gen. not to eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. And on the other part. XII. and a reasonable. direct. Deut. 6:7. 22 :31. and had dominion over the creatures. and in case he did so obey he promised Hos. 3 :6. from the greatest to the least. being left to the liberty of their own will. and all very good. doth sus. 2 : 14. i5- holiness. and altho' reason Gen. The first covenant was made between God and man. in which covenant God required of man perfect obedience to all the commands thereof. to be his God. and move. Of Divine Providence. in knowledge. and immor. with a fleshly body. 2<5 : 7> &c - tain and uphold. E Ph «"• : tures good. feet obedience to all God's holy com- mands in that covenant. was finished in the space of six days. both in heaven and in earth. 18. heart. And all this wonder- ful work of creation. : 5.3s- created man male and female. before man had sinned in eating of the forbidden fruit. and while they kept this command. of transgressing. or spiritual. 4 : 24. 6. Ps *35 . angelical. and Matt. and govern all creatures and things. ARTICLE. The Almighty God. and gave them their being. by J ob 28 : "• his infinite power and wisdom. 17. 26 : 17. dis. they enjoyed most happy com- munion with God. ARTICLE. yet God's word hath plainly revealed it. and invi- Rev. : 3- things. 2. and his crea. io 128. and true Rom. 31 cannot conceive nor comprehend it. Of the first Covenant. 19. 1 2 7i 9 :6. : > &<=• to the counsel of his own good will and Ps 6 s 8 &c - : > - pleasure. for his own glory.

and so deprived himself. but with his seed also. by the improvement of which he might have attained unto eternal life without faith. : 21. 18. Matt. had not God of his infinite grace and love. Rom. 2 i» 3- him. 2 : 14. as St. and man. is the fault and corruption Rom 7 . 5 : 12. in eating volun- tarily of the forbidden fruit. that naturally G ™. 13. who was offended. 7 '7 his posterity. 20. 15. of that original righteous. ARTICLE. 2 : 13. Original sin. the breach of it. and death by Gen. sin. 21. 40. 5 : *5» l6 > *7 descend from his loins by natural genera- tion. ness. in the stead of all mankind. And. corporal and spiritual death. incurred the curse of God upon himself. &c. Of the fall of man. 3 : 12. ther. 1 : 20. Ps. : punishment that God had appointed for Rom. 6 : 5- sin. ARTICLE. of the nature of every man. and fell under the just Dent. provided his son. and all Rom. who had offended him in breaking his holy law and covenant XIV. To love God a. 29 : 19. Rom. of his sin. or birth. James i : 14. which consisted in two roots. which was the Eph. The first man Adam. which God created him in. self. in the blood of the media- tor of the new covenant of grace but . and delivered unto Moses upon mount Sinai. viz. 2 3. 22 : 37. he standing as a publick person Heb. it being the substance of that law which was afterwards written in two Gen. to take unto himself our nature. bove all things and his neighbour as him- .6 : 5- . and of the punishment thereof. 51 : 5- Paul saith. Adam and his natural posterity. sentence of eternal death. Of original. XV. 10. thatcame of him by natural Rom . by him came sin. which should Rom. he sinning against this covenant. The English Baptists 133 creation. as the fallen Angels do. Gen. 3 : 10. Eph. in body and soul eternally but . this covenant was not only made with Eph. 12. And under this righteous judgment of God. tables of stone. 32. viz. 14. and so be- came a fit mediator between God the fa. had for ever remained. 7 9. 5 : "» »4- propagation. and all his posterity.

or a new covenant of grace. regenerate. 1 : 30. 3 or indwelling lust. isa 6 4 : 6. 22. give to all them that do obey and submit Eph.' obey God perfectly in this life. he was Col. And therefore ^m'. 22. is freely and fully offered 26:18:2:37. 20 : 3. of the law for by faith we receive that . Matt. righteousness that the law. that Gen. out of his free Jer. only lost that original righteousness. Jesus. 31 : 31. which righteousness Christ hath fulfilled . be a propitiation thro' faith in his blood. 3 : 23. : to the tenour of the first covenant. 3 : 23. of his. upon the terms of the gos. Christ. that they cannot love nor 2 : 14. his blood. grace. 2:16. by means of which. 5 : 21.l \T Gen. 3 . remaineth even in the Rom. : man is justified by faith. and by his sin. 5 • 3- God created him in. and. second. or the first 2 Cor. : XVI. : : and the justifier of him that believeth in Gal. 3 : 23. Matt. mission of sins that are past thro' the for. 32. ARTICLE. 2 : 17. Therefore. Paul saith. 5 10. grace and love to fallen man. to declare his righteousness for the re. 27 : 26. 3 20. 3 : 15. in remission of sins. excluded from the favour of God. required of the first Adam . we conclude. 24 : 47. Rom. plorable estate. Jesus Christ. benefits of this covenant. being con. Mark 1 : 15. viz. repentance and faith. hath freely offered him a Gal. and damnation.3:8. 3 : 21.38. mans disobedience. 3 21. l Cor. Acts 10 : 43. covenant. 93 : n. unto all men. and 2 Cor. And this concupisence. The first covenant being broken by Deut. whom God has set forth to Rom.- n. ceived in sin. thro' the redemption that is in Isa. 8 : 7. &c. that a Rom.' 15. 5 9. eternal life. 4 : 4 . which God hath promised to Luk. pel. 3 19. i : 15. 1 7. man has not Rom. bearance of God. according Gal. Rom. job 14 ': 4. Tit. 3. the flesh lusteth against the spirit. but is naturally in. 42 : 6. God being pleased. 12 33. ¥%!&'>?& clined to all manner of evil. every man justly deserveth God's wrath. covenant of grace. 32 : 4 o. and eternal salvation Acts 10: 43. and brought forth in ini. 7 *%. 5 quity. 3 : 31. Rom. as St. without the deeds 10:4. that he might be just. : 134 Baptist Confessions of Faith descendeth from Adam by natural genera. John 5: 24. thro' faith in Gen. to the conditions of this covenant. in order to his recovery out of this sinful and de. 17.5 : 16. : annexed to it. 24. 22. And the Gal. by God's free Jer. 17. in which deplorable condition John 3 : 16. which new covenant of grace is Jesus Heb. n . 1 : 13. Of the new covenant of grace. 19. isa. tion. p"?. which Ps.

faith in his blood. 2 : 7. Gal. 23. And now. to be the alone mediator between God and Gal. in the trinity. being very God. viz. the second person twixt | us. then Christ is dead in vain. same substance with his father. 3 : 25. righteousness and sanctifi- cation. 1:2. essential righteousness of Christ. viz. 6 : 12. law. 2 5. XVII. and man to God. with all the essential properties. : ing. and Adam. made over to us by imputation. albeit the Gal. Zech. 3 15. as he was or is man. Adam's sin justly offended. the person offend. Matt. 3 : 16. To love God with all his heart. The English Baptists 135 in our nature which he took of the vir- gin Mary. who were at a any days-man be- distance. covenant made between them both. be not im. Of Christ and his mediatorial Office. but hath also voluntarily suffered the curse of the Gal. according to the Ps. God the father. and is. 12:24. &c. this new covenant of grace and so being . It pleased God. when Gen. 3 : 17. that is Christ. 7 : 26. 10 : 15. his only begotten son. 14. Isa. nor yet his personal Rom. 89 : 28 .- the fulness of time was come. we are thereby made heirs according to the hope of e- ternal life: for. For Christ hath not only fulfilled the sanction of the law. or made over to us. is God equal with his father. take unto 1 Chron. our common parent. as God man. Christ Jesus. that we I Pet. so by the obedience of one. by God's free donation. of the Gal. shall many be made righteous. . 3 : 13. 8.: man. 109 : 10. 3 : 19. upon the terms of Tit. and common infirmities. 53 : 6. I Tim. many were made sinners. righteousness. Gal. might receive the blessing of Abraham. 13. 28. 17 : «. him man's nature. 4 : 6. ARTICLE. 3 : 15. is imputed. did. Rom. 2 : 24. For as by one man's disobe- dience. in his eternal purpose. and the promise of the spirit thro' Phil. to chuse and ordain the Lord Jesus Christ. yet we believe his mediatorial righteous. and his neighbour as himself. as St. 5 : 18. who was by Heb. 3:7. Paul saith. Now in order to reconcile God to Job 9 33. only. ness. sin . 3 : 13. 8. 7. puted unto us. by his active obedience. for he hath made him to us wisdom. 20. as he Heb. 4 : 3. 7. being made a curse for us. reckoned. 4. If righteousness come by the law. justified by his grace. man.

2 measure. ditor nor the debtor. and the punishment of it. Heb. who is very God. was crucified. and sacrifice of himself. and there sitteth at the right hand of his Heb. John 20 : 25. . Acts 13 : 28. or imputed to him. Heb. and so. And the same Lord Jesus. 27. did perfectly fulfil or keep it. lasting inheritance in the kingdom of heaven. : ment into his hand. and he willingly under. and underwent the punishment due to us. man yet one Christ. and buried. and on the third day he arose from the Mark 16 : 19. nor yet the coventanter. 5 : 5 . 3 : 13. Luke 22 : 44. yet not by Adam. yet saw no corruption. 6. Ps. given unto him. who was sanctified. 11. 1 : 2. and pain. &c. 45. &c. 1 p e t. dead. by a conti. therefore we believe he was neither Luke 1 : 35. in do- lorous pangs and agony of soul. with the same body in which he Rom. cute the same. 42 : 1. 45 7. and shall return to judge men and angels at the end of the world. 9 : 15. thro' the eternal spirit offered up unto the father. 15. 27. for us. . &c. and altho' he came from Adam. 10 4. he being made a curse 26 : 37. 27 : 46. and the person of Christ took our nature into union with the divine nature. who put all judg. «. which we should have suffered . 38. Gal. by his perfect obedience to the whole law. took the same and being made under . and power to exe. 9 : 14. suffered. 2 Cor. being made of a woman. neither the ere. &c. and was superlatively and ad. or remained in the state Acts 1 : 9. which he. and had tru- ly the nature of man.. Rom. the law. and now. Ps. 7 : 26. Isaiah 53 : 10. 3- mirably fitted for. And being con. &c. 7 : 21. Matt. father. 1 : 19. 2 : 14. Luke 24 : 7. R om . making intercession for his saints. of the seed of Abraham and David. dead. 5 : 21. 31.12. 1:9. God and man. : and anointed with the holy spirit above Isaiah 61 : 1.136 Baptist Confessions of Faith only excepted. office by his father. for all those that the father hath Eph. 2 : 14. with which he also ascended. 2 : 24. doth 1 Pet. and called unto this John 5: 22. 25 . press of his father's wrath for us. our sin. it plainly appears. John 17 : 2. 9 : 5. that he is the only fit mediator between I Pet. and very Heb. 10. the covenantee. father to make peace. being reckoned Matt. but he did not take the person of Adam which sinned. 20. of the dead. 8 : 34. ^°^ : . cerned by this office or appointment of the Eph. and underwent and trod the wine. hath fully satisfied the justice of God and reconciled him to us and hath purchased an ever- . ful sufferings in his body. by consequence. nued act of intercession in heaven.

and in respect of our bondage to sin and Satan. fallen man. 2 : 9. that mankind AIark l6 : l6 - should perish eternally. our nature. l8 "• 2 3- him into the world to die for Adam. but would have all Tit 2 . all which offices are necessary for the benefit of his church. and deliver us captives out of the kingdom and power of sin. And in this office of Acts 3 : 22. and averse- ness to return to God. XVIII. and imperfect services. and in respect of our alienation from God. and without which we can never be saved. to reconcile God to us. ARTICLE. and fountain of love. as himself hath sworn. unto the elect. we stand in need of his priestly office. 7. and suffering the penalty due to Heb. Of Christ dying for all mankind. did chuse Jesus Christ. : 3. the truth. derful and compleat mediator for his elect. mediator. 1 : 5. T J ohn 2 : 2 - fest to all mankind. law. in 2 Tim. And Christ died for all men. it's not for . and hath sent forth Acts x 3 : &> 48. Rom . his spirit to accompany the word in order to beget repentance and faith so that if any do perish. : : : The English Baptists 137 apply the benefits he hath purchased Heb. and preserve us to his heavenly kingdom. &c offices. and abun. 7 : 17. 4 : 18. Priest. in respect of our ignorance. we stand in need of his prophetical office. and come to the knowledge of l Thess. 12. willing. And God's love is mani. and King Acts 4 : n. And thus. 6. 14. &c. in that he is not lTim 2 . when all mankind Matt - 2° z8 - was fallen by sin. God the father. &c. merits for the sins of the whole world. continually presents us at the throne of grace so is a most won- . and us to God. us. : ™« 12 - to be saved. Prophet. 1 : 13. and sent Ezek . 4 : 14. : I2 » &c - dantly declared in his word. he hath the dignity of three Ps. Matt - 23 : 37> 3 8 - and hath appointed the gospel to be 24 : I2 - preached unto all. out of his royal bounty. and God's wrath and justice. in breaking of the first Rom - 8 : 3- covenant of works made with them in Heb . For. 5 : 8. or He b. 45 : 5. he living the life of the Col. Heb IO . we need his kingly office to subdue our enemies. and there is a sufficiency in his death and J ohn 5 : 39> 40. 9 : *5- Adam. viz.

4 : 2. &c. And again: The blood shed upon the brazen altar. The Gospel. And the blood that was Eph. the same faith for kind. a. 18 : 20. nor now. darkly yet it was the same gos- . in types and sha. ARTICLE. Christ. 12 : 3. a figure of Christ's presence. to nourish them in the wilderness to . or new Covenant. as the only rule of our Rom. in the ark. that we have now. 7. and the holy ghost. Gal. it's handed forth by 28 : 19. Matt. though it was revealed by sundry degrees. before Christ took flesh of the virgin.138 Baptist Confessions of Faith want of the means of grace manifested by Christ to them. And as they had in their church the ark. and a lamb. or was accepted of God. 3. 8. may be applied to our justification. dows. is applied to our glorifica- tion in heaven. holy place. sprinkling his blood upon us. from Adam to Christ's coming in the flesh. pel. 9 : 7. into the most 1 Pet. 4 and obedience through his sanctification 10 : 4 . carried within the vail. 8: 3. « chapt. may be applied to the work of sancti- fication by Christ's spirit. And as they had the manna I John 2 : 6. or preached to the fathers. and the very same covenant. 3 : 8. grace. his presence to the end of the world. And as they had the tables of the old covenant or law. Heb. 9 : 14. the high priest. 3 : 31 . was held forth. 20. the divine nature. the same Christ. XIX. the union of natures. 10 : 1. of- fered freely to them through Christ in the gospel. ing God in Christ. and without all these no sacrifice could. For as the church of the Heb . 1 : 2. and the sprinkling of it upon the incense altar. 5 : 2. the altar. and in diverse manners. in their gospel types. but for the non- improvement of the grace of God. without faith in the anti-type. Christ now to us. that they were justified and saved by. and an altar. the heavenly fire. so have we the promise of Heb. had a priest. Of the agreement between the Old and New Testament. Gen. then. and a fire. 1 : 1. so have we the law fulfilled by Christ and meet- . whose human nature is the true lamb. Heb. 9> IO > and Jews. and is to continue to the end of the world.

2 : 13. look one toward another. freeth him from his natural bondage under sin. which 8 : 23. when we of. or liberty of will. and in our John 16 : 14. killing of o- riginal sin in us. and their sin offering may be applied to Christ. 4 : 13. or taking away our actual sins. his will Eccles. but he falling from his state of innocency. &c. according to the requirement of the first covenant. &c. to . that it's neither forced. to Matt. ARTICLE. 4 : IQ > de- fend his law and their burnt offerings . killing. and hold forth the self-same gospel. 17 : 12. in the state : of innocency. 7 : 14. The English Baptists 139 Canaan so have we the sacraments. nor by any necessity of nature determined. perfection of will is only attainable in the Eph. l Cor . so have we the church censures now to correct us. 7 : 29. and therefore not able of his own John 8 44. 5:6. . . : strength to convert himself nor prepare himself thereunto. for his eternal salvation. and so all the rest of those gos- pel-antitypes may be applied. till we come to heaven. wilderness-condition. Of Free-Will in Man. 2 : 8. to any spiritual good. the tenure of the new covenant of grace Phil. And thus the Old and New Testaments. according to Eph. nourish us in the church. without God's grace taketh away the enmity out of his will. salvation to them and us. 8 : tan. God hath endued the will of man with that natural liberty and power of acting upon choice. 15. James 4 : 12. And as they had the rod that corrected them. and by his special grace. may be applied to Christ. the tenure of the first covenant. tho' not perfectly. wholly lost all ability. do good or evil but man. and their peace offering may be applied to our reconciliation with God in Christ by his spirit. that which is spiritually good. XX. in Christ. being now in bondage under sin and Sa. Rom. according to Rom. enabling him to will freely and sincerely. had such power and liber- ty of will to chuse and perform that which was acceptable and well pleasing to God. like the faces of the Cherubins.

8 : 13- to God. 8 : 28. ther in Christ. especially 2 Cor. Ezek. after the redemption. endeavor to leave all our sins. together with a Ps. 1 : n. 5 : «. 18 : 30. &c whole heart . Or it is Eph. Acts 20 : 21. sincere repentance in them. for the nature of it. and obtain a great reformation both in the outward and inward man. thro' his grace. Christ by grace unto salvation. cording to all God's commands. or corrup- tions. confession of the same to God. ac. ARTICLE. 2 : 10. Of Vocation and effectual Calling. wooing them to come to him. 2 : 8. by Jesus Christ. with sincere Acts 2 : 37. gospel covenant. and is wrought in us by the John 8 : 31. in order to our obedience to Rom.7- grace they come to accept of Christ. and to live a more holy and sanctified life. 51 : 4- settled purpose of heart. n : 28. general. Eph. XXII. &c. is. &c spirit of God by the ministry of the law . freely of his own grace and goodness. or resurrection of our fleshly bodies. and those that with cor. n : he in time worketh unfeigned faith. and they being then effec. and gospel. or change of the whole man Rom. Tit. and Rom. 30. inviting and Matt. a turning. must be con- tinued throughout the whole course of our lives. Eph. are by faith united to Jesus Rom. 2 : n. 4 : 20. with endeavour. that we have offended so gracious a God. and a careful Luke 15 : 17. 7 : 10.140 Baptist Confessions of Faith state of glory. . or calling. 4 : 16. doth ministerially acquaint mankind with his gracious good purpose of salvation. XXI. 11. and by his 11:5. and so loving a father.and God becomes their fa. tually called. ARTICLE. with their E P h. is an inward and Tit. 26. Acts 17 : 30. 38. &c. accord- ing to the will of God. to mortify the indwelling lust. 8 : 13. dial hearts do improve this common grace. Vocation. 2 : 3. or com- mon. as their only Lord and Saviour. 5- true sorrow of heart for sin. Acts 5 : 31 . cept of Christ revealing unto them the Rom. when God by the means of his word and spirit. Of evangelical Repentance. 16 : 25. and to ac. and this repen- tance. Unfeigned repentance. Rom. 4.

wrought in the Acts 24 : 14. soul. The English Baptists 141 Christ. 3 : 13. the soul. faith wereceive that grace. receive him.i 9 : 7. performed by our mediator. and accept us righteous in Rom. 30. 15 11 giace and eternal salvation. according to that Gal. or habit. Rom. 1 : 30. us. through preach. 3 : 13. 10 : 4. 5 : 21. 7. 4. 1 : 30. Matt. 14. doth free us by judicial sentence from Gal. 8 : 34. 5:9. Of justifying. 3 : 23. not only that the Messias I John 5 : 4» 5- is offered to us. Phil. and accepted by the Rom. 5 : 6. but this repentance unto life. Gal. eternal covenant-transaction. but also to take and 2 Cor. 1 : 7. active and passive obedience of Christ be. in the very Eph. ousness and sufferings the law. whereby we are en. 6. 3 : 26. XXIII. 2 Pet. 21. &c. and are accounted righteous . 1 5. from first to last. n : 6. or justice 5 : 19- of God required. 2 : 38. But justifying faith is a grace. 10 : 14. ARTICLE. between the Heb. &c. for the alone and mediatorial righteousness 4 : 22. Justification isa declarative. 3 : 8. received and embraced by Acts 15 : 9. 8:1. 17. 2 : 8. is not Acts 3 19. and most free grace. of all our sins. abled to believe. 4 : 6. 31. and saving Faith. 2 Pet. 13 : 20.9- Acts 8 37- XXIV. or judicial Acts 13 : 38. of his own son. by the holy ghost. sin and death. or carrieth on the work of repentance in Gal. which righteousness of God man. nature of us men. 1 1. 39. as a Lord and Saviour. giving a firm assent to the things contain. 35. Ps. 1 : 5. and by 2 Thess. ". sentence of God the father. Rom. that perfects. father and the son. effectual faith. 2 : 9. the father imputing to us. 4 :i3. performed in our nature 1 Cor. 1 : 3. &c. &c. deliverance from the guilt and punishment Isaiah 53 : jo. ed in the holy scriptures. John 5 : 24. for Acts 31 3i. and stead. 3 : 22. I Thess. 119 72 ing the word of God. ing the accomplishment of all that righte. Faith is an act of the understanding. : 26. and this being perfectly 2 Cor. wrought without faith in the soul for by . Christ our surety. and Eph. wholly and only to rest upon Christ. whereby he Rom. or being baptized in his name. unto eternal life the . of his infinite love. father in our stead. And hereby we have 2 Cor. &c. &c. Of Justification by Christ. Heb. ARTICLE.

1 : iS ing to God's free grace. 28 : 19. of the son. father. 1 17- rit's application of it to us. 2 : 12. Fourthly. by the alone righteousness of Christ the mediator. Rom. or reckoned unto us through faith. «7« many sons unto glory. And adoption is that power and privilege Rom. Christ our surety. is the formal cause. are received into favour. Re- conciliation is a gracious privilege. or sonship. for ever and ever. 8 : 16. and unity in trinity. is we are baptized in the name of the 2 Cor. 6. by faith accord. s : 8. of the same kingdom. and holy ghost. Thirdly. Eph. 8 : 16. viz. the holy ghost . so we worship a trinity in unity. 3 : 24. and stupendous and unutterable glory. Of Reconciliation. XXV. chase. viz. made heirs and joint heirs with Christ. that by him God might bring Rom. The efficient cause of our justification. &c. his 5 : 1. . to be the sons of God. and aliens. at the throne of grace. Secondly. obedience for us. 5:19. 7 : 26. 5 : 9. The imputation of Christ. First. is God's free grace. Heb. God's glory. the second and third to Christ the mediator . and Sonship by Christ. 4:6. became by incarnation our Gal. And so we are. rebels. Matt. and adoption. is the blood of Christ.142 Baptist Confessions of Faith before God. or brought near to God through faith in Christ Jesus. where- by we that were enemies are made friends. hence it Matt. Sixthly. and man's salvation. and Christ's pur. 13 : 14. through faith in Eph. and the holy spi. The ma. according to his eternal decree of preserving the human Heb. Two privileges flow out of our justifi- cation by faith in Christ. or we that were enemies. nature of Christ. imputed. for we believe there are six necessary causes of man's justification. 4 : 4. terial cause is Christ's active obedience. and I John 5 : 7. ARTICLE. our recon- ciliation. the fourth and fifth to the blessed comforter. our elder brother. 1 : u. 5. is the final cause. &c. 2 : 10. or redemption. who being the eternal i : 5- son of God. &c. that it never fell in 4 : 15- Adam. or salvation. 12 Fifthly. Rom. The meritorious cause Rom. The instrumental cause is faith. brother. Now we princi- pally apply the first and last to God the father.

5 : 16.-13. Neither do any good works Heb. which flows from him to be- lievers by means of the covenant of grace or hypostatical union with our nature. that are done by unregene. ed in all saving graces. the regenerate part doth overcome. stroying and pulling down the strong . And sith our only assist. . n9 : 48. Those that are united unto Christ by Ezek. John 17: 17. re. 2 : 20. faith. able servants. which are the only rule. 16:14. 16 : 22. and the spirit against the flesh. whatsoever. God. 2 : 20. ance to good works. job 9 : 2. : The English Baptists 143 XXVI. 36 26. 10. 3 : 18. in the practice of Heb. and are sanctified by the word and 2 Cor. Ps. 17. 6. their king. 7:1. the lord. some remnants of corruption. by de. rate men. the flesh lusting against the spirit. best saints. any thing thereby. tho' imper. through the virtue of Christ his death. we have no cause to John 15 4 . and by the Tit. n : 6. and intercession. holds. Christ. 5. Of Sanctification. : and have effectual faith. 5:17.15. 6 : 14. hath command- ed them in his word. 64 : 6. more and more quickened and strengthen. Gal. 2 : 16. 2 Cor. efficacy of the holy spirit. form. free and undeserved grace. and 2 Cor. or holy scriptures. received by 1 Cor. and do abundantly fall short 25 : 4. 2 : 13. we receiving all of Phil. works. who worketh in us both to will and to do. feet in this there abiding still in the life. 3 : 18 . : a new heart and spirit created in them. And this sanctification is Gal. 8. will not abide the judgment of james 2 :Q. 8 : 17. 7 : 20. throughout the whole man. 3. manded. no : 3. 3:2. 5 : 17. and when we 2 Cor. yet through the continual supply of strength from Christ. are regenerated. him. 20. our sanctification and obedience in all good Eph. or without faith in. ps . without which no man shall see Rom. and the best duties that we can now per. 12 : 14. Yet good works are of great ad. and love to Prov. ARTICLE. yet we are unprofit. and law-giver. boast. 26:12. such as God hath com. and square of Rom. 10 14. in evangelical obedi- ence to all the commands that Christ. surrection. please God. have done the most. I Tim. or are accepted of 1 Cor. is of God. 4 : 15. Isa. and good Works. nor ground to conclude. . 4 24. and piety. 3 : 5. Eph. &c. pressing after a heavenly life. holiness. which occasions a continual war in the soul. 3 : 5. 2 Cor. 112 : 1. James 1 : 18. dwelling in them. or dominion of sin and lust. spirit of truth. we merit Isaiah 43 . I John 3 . 4 : 15. I John 3 : 9.

or rising to newness of life. or administrator. Of the right subject and administration of holy Baptism. covenant by Christ. . and faith Acts 8 : 37- in. Of Baptism. and those which do really profess repentance towards God. 5 : 22. being done in faith. as handed forth by Christ the mediator. and merit of Christ. to be unto the party baptized. 5. and into Rom. 5 : 25. 11:26. the only lawgiver. And in this sense the Heb . XXVII. 6 : 1. living. 5° : m- and man. orderly none ought to be admitted into Rom. first baptized . institution. appointed by the Lord Jesus Christ. 144 Baptist Confessions of Faith vantage. are the only proper subjects of this A c ts 2 i&. in the . and holy institution. and primitive practice . 12 : 13. 3 : 27. and of our Matt. and wrought by the holy spirit. be administred by those only who are rightly qualified. for the grace of the new Gal . according to the command of Christ. Christ. Those two sacraments. ARTICLE. 4. and obedience to our Lord Jesus JJj^V^ Christ. and to I Cor. which is his church I Cor. or dipped. and thereunto called. as also our need of the grace of God. to be continued in his Matt - 28 : »9» 20.and ought by the minister. and of remission of sin in the blood of Gal. Baptism. and shew us our duty to God Ps . sovereign. ordained by Jesus Christ. Gal. viz. and the Lord's-supper. and are John 4: 14. more for glory. to be done by us. And Acts 2 : 38. Baptism is an ordinance of the new testament. the visible church of Christ.%i. according to our Lord's holy 8 : 35. : 9> &c. ARTICLE. and to fit us more and l Cor 6 . to the end of the world. 28 : 19. the body of Christ. 6 : 3. to shew our thankful- ness to God. and love. 5 : 6. : «» 3- believer. a sign of our entrance into the covenant of grace. are a rule of life to a * Cor *3 . 3 : n. XXVIII. and ingrafting into Christ. ordinance. without being Matt. 23. church. to be done in a solemn manner. in his death and resurrection. &c. and the Lord's-supper. 4 : 1. ** : « 8 » 2 9' ten commandments. are ordinances of positive. and of our fellowship with Christ.'&c. Mark 16 : 16.'36.

is made up of . . that those infants that die without baptism. 102:28. by immersion or dipping of the person in John 1 : 2. and spittle. But the popish doctrine which they teach and believe. are contrary to Christ's institution. 1 : 10. 5 : 23. All which superstitions of theirs. that have been. 26. 23. 10. without baptism. Rev. we believe the visible church of Christ on earth. the first and best antiquity witnesseth for some centuries of years. 14 : 1. number of the elect. the only head thereof which . to the due administration of this holy sacrament. spirit and are effectually united unto . l or have it not actually. that the Pope of Rome. and holy ghost. 27. Nor do we believe. together with their chrisoms and hallowed Neither do we lights. and can never fall Ps. : Christ their head. believe. Nevertheless. are not. ARTICLE. 22 Christ. XXX. 72:17. ARTICLE. Of the invisible catholick Church of Christ. Gal. Heb. Nor yet their practice of ad- mitting persons only upon an implicit faith of the church. 31. we do not believe. nor cannot be saved. Matt. are. or made up of the whole Rev. or in desire. go to purgatory or lim- bus infantum. There is one holy catholick church. 23. or change. 13 : 8. a 8 : 19. or any other persons whomsoever. 3 28. Of the catholick Church as visible. church is gathered by special grace. this ordi- nance of Christ. and such like idolatrous inventions and practices of the Romish church. son. or shall be gathered. and breathing on the face of the party baptized. 8. XXIX. The English Baptists 145 name of the father. away. as holy scripture sheweth and Mark 1 : 9. as they erroneously teach. &c. as they have done by this superstitious. 3 : 22. that infants dying in infancy. or the apostles practice of holy baptism. Col. 1 : 18. 12 : 22. consisting of. in one body under Eph. nor their superstitious and popish ceremonies of salt. the element of water this being necessary . have power to alter. and the powerful and internal work of the John 10 : 16.

1 Cor. or congregations. in the churches. according to Gal. Pastors. or mystical body of Christ. 24. of bishop. . viz. *Bishops. and execution of the power and duty Christ hath enjoined them to the end of the world. 19. and the sacra- ments truly administred. or governing part. holy word. ac- cording to the mind of Christ. n : 23. 12 : 25. no man ought. viz. consists of officers and members . 14 : 23. Acts 18 : 8. and . . being not Jude 17 : 18. solemnly set apart by fasting and prayer. they being not infallible. or Overseers of the poor. 146 Baptist Confessions of Faith several distinct congregations. The church of Christ. Gal. for the peculiar administration of ordinances. errors. and from such visible church. or shepherd. * Or overseer. 14. not elsewhere. or messenger. That he be chosen thereunto by 20 : 17. by any Acts 20 : 29. 12 : 13. &c. or Messengers and Elders. and the officers. rate. viz. and the church in Tit. 3 : 1. And the marks by which she is known to be the true spouse of Christ. I John 2 : 19. the common suffrage of the church. &c. and the practice of Acts 2 : 41. &c. Eph. eternal life. I Cor. &c. 4 : 1. schismatically to sepa. ARTICLE. pretence whatever. 3 : ax. the major. nevertheless she ought to detect those I Tim. Christ's institution. or. being visible completely gathered and organized. 1 : 23. and to reform. &c. 5. appointed by Christ. XXXI. or congregations. and the way appointed by Christ. the primitive church having discipline . 3 . 14 : 23. 6. guilty. she is not thereby unchurched Jam. 2 : 19. which make up that one catholick church. should gladly join themselves. &c sters or pastors of God's appointing. &c. and Deacons. such a visible church. that is a true con. to be chosen by his church. for the calling of any person fitted and gifted by the holy ghost. are these. unto the office Acts 1 : 20. And altho' there may be many errors in I Cor. 18. all persons that seek for Eph. 13 : 2. and 6 : 3. are these three. Of Officers in the Church of Christ. n. by mini. stituted church to which church. is. 1 : 13. 3 : 26. 4. 3 : 10. and the church's election. and government duly executed. 2 : 2. yet those errors Rev. Where the word of God is rightly preached. 3 : 13. &c. according to God's 2 Tim. &c being not fundamental. &c.

out of all 11 : 13. 4 : 15. and proportionable to their 2 Cor. that chose them. by the bishops of the same function. Acts 14 or office of his bishop *. 8. God having 1 Tim. And the particular pastor. 2 Tim. 4 way to infringe the liberty. Deut. or elder. x : 3. 4 : 6. labours. 1 Cor. 11 : 7. is to watch over that particular : church. or gospel. on baptized be. &C. Prayer. and the elder. 5:17. 19 : 6. 8 : 12. to the world. Heb. 13 : 17. ordinarily. tending every way to : 2. to the I Cor. 1 lence of the people. by equality. Col. a Cor. Acts 20 28. 2 : x. 2. any : 2 Tim. profits. or unbelievers. with laying on of Hands. Of Prayer. 3 : 14. in reserved liberality. 1 : 7. unity. Acts 13 most harmoniously. 3 : 5 . : 3. and charge committed to Tit. I Tim. Acts 1 22. elders so chosen. &c. in like manner is to be chosen by the com- mon suffrage of the particular congrega- tion. 4 : 11. : I Cor. or due power. 25 : 4. 1 Tim. &c. &c. or office. : 3. 16. &c. 3 : 8. 9 : 1. 16 16. hath charge of. and this maintenance is to be given out of the Gal. and estates of the people. &c. 11 to receive the charity and free benevo. as they ought to do. and ordained by the bishop or mes. 4. &c. in studying to divide the word of God aright. 10. 16. &c. and are in their particular congregations. ARTICLE. ed. Mark 16 . 6. The English Baptists 147 with imposition of hands. have the go- vernment of those churches. answerable to the dignity 2 Tim. 3 : 9. work of God. Cor. honourable maintenance of the people 1 Tim. The deacons are in like manner I : I Tim. them. capacitated thereunto. 1. by a sufficient and 1 Cor. &c. Rev. 17 . of their places. and those bishops so ordained. and ordained. so ordain. 9 : 5. God being a : 23. charge their duty. 2. neither ought his power. 3 : 5. ability. also to give themselves wholly to it. 3. &c the members worldly goods and possessions. 2 Cor. Paul adviseth Timothy. 28 19. 4 : 5. having ordained things Rom. 1 to be chosen by election and ordination. without which they cannot dis. . and 1 Tim. &c. Phil. 6 : 6. God of order. 4 : ii 2» 5- XXXII. and he may not ministerially act in any other church before he be sent. and no other ordinarily. 10 : 15. 2. Matt. or elder. : Tit. 34. 14 : 33. the bishop. 18. as also to preach the word. ought to be enabled and Acts 6 : 1. and the bisops and : 5. a portion for all his labourers. 7. that had suffrage in their election. as St. Tit. &c. senger God hath placed in the church he 1 : 5. with imposition of hands by Acts 8 : 12.

and John 13 : 16. for the confirmation of the faithful be. 17. ought to be admitted to this ordinance to profane Acts 2 : 41.&c adoration of the unbloody sacrifice of the mass. as they call it. 22 : 17. church. 26 : 30. 39. u : 27. 1. Neither is that popish doctrine of See the popish transubstantiation to be admitted of. and blessed. p. ceive the promised spirit of the father 2 Tim. Acts 2 : 38. 5 : 7. 1 Cor. for the reception of the 2Tim. for the perpetual remembrance. 8. was Luk. or open profane. to the end of the world. &c. and the mini- ster distributing the bread and wine to the communicants. and spiritual nourishment and growth in him sealing unto them their . 6 : 2. baptized. who are to take. holy promised spirit of Christ. for so great a benefit. as also of our communion and union each with other. and showing forth Matt. Gal. or holdeth forth Christ. 1 Cor. the sacrifice of himself in his death and . or re- ceive. unbelieving. it. 15. 3 . institutedby him the same night wherein Matt. And the outward ele- ments of bread and wine. &c. . the body and blood of Christ. &c. and no un. 2 86. 7 . with thanksgiving to God the father. we believe Heb. from common use. n : 23. and him crucified. he was betrayed to be observed in his . 1. 1 : 6. 1 : 6. The supper of the Lord Jesus. by every baptized believer in order to re. XXXIII. and to be a band and pledge of communion with him. after they are Gal. as such. and wine poured forth. both passively and actively. lievers in all the benefits of his death and resurrection. &c. continuance in the covenant of grace. i 4 . Matt. nor catechism. 3 . &c. and right Administration of the Lord's-supper. 28 : 20. Eph. in the participation of this I Cor. is a principle of Christ's doctrine. Of the End. applying it by I Cor. or conse- crated. 26 : 26. 1 : 13. 10 : 16. ought to be practised and submitted to 16 : 7.148 Baptist Confessions of Faith lievers. holy sacrament. and an obligation of obedience to Christ. together with their denying of the cup to the laity. or wicked heretical persons. &c. faith. by the word of God and prayer. ARTICLE. both the bread and wine at the hands of the minister. signify to the faithful. set apart by the hand of the minister. the bread being broken. and son.

worthy martyrs and witnesses of Christ. committed to his ministers. and renowned protestants. proportionable to their dignities and places in the church in a most harmonious way. authority. if it be his blessed will. as many. p. The English Baptists 149 and many more idolatrous and superstiti- ous practices. the universal and only head of his church. for the beauty. and governing of it. the Rev. many of our worthy and famous antients. 5 : 4. 13 : 7. &c. 28 : 18. holy ordinance. that cannot examine themselves. 2 : 3. to which. and e- stablishment of the same. for prophaning of God's I Cor. : and many of the Greek churches so believe and practise to this day. decreed in the popish coun- cils of Lateran and Trent In opposition lb. XXXIV. ARTICLE. order. and love. nor give account of their faith. and knowledge of these holy and divine mysteries. for the well-being. of their faith. Matt. and yet do at this day. have done. n. Of the Discipline and Government of the Church of Christ. and the church's profit. it being not consonant to God's word. executive part of which derivative I Cor. we fear. lost their lives by fire and faggot in England. Though St. and lawgiver. 18 : 17. Neither may we admit of consubstantia- tion. and such like idolatry of Rome. to be admitted to this sacrament. and good. and consisteth . Christ. ordering. nor understand what is signified by the outward signs of bread and wine. Fox's Book spirits we hope are now in heaven. whose See Mr. Austin taught so from John 6 63. government. 17. for his own glory. with examination of themselves. Nor are little infants. whose hard and blind hearts the Lord in mercy open. power of discipline and government. or Isaiah 9 : 6. viz. And this holy ordinance ought to be often celebrated among the faithful. 197. lest they eat and drink their own damnation. hath given to his visible church. as of Martyrs. &c. » : 18. in bearing a faithful testimony to this holy ordinance of their Lord and master. Webelieve that the great king. a subordinate power. is Heb.

or publican. that sin before them 2 Tim. 13. is- sinners repent not that then for the . tendring an admonition of repen. 2 : 14. and due admonition. offence to his brother. Lev. and giving to the Poor. buke them sharply. to ac- count him as a heathen. and in case there be any Tit. and prophaneness. to tell it unto the church Matt. Rev. or partiality. and scandalous sinners. sentence in the name of Christ and his Tit. in order to prevent I Thess. &c . to proceed and excommunicate the sinner. love. scandals and offences. it is most difficult for any church now to proceed in. wicked. 16 : 22. whatsoever it be and after such regular . 3 : 15. between them alone. XXXV. But upon the third Matt. All christians that have been baptized Eph. Of Communion of Saints. church. 5 : 4. and all this without hypocrisy. and if he shall not hear him. it being diffi- cult to know when any man hath sinned the unpardonable sin. with gravity. 18. or obstinate hereticks. honour of God. by a judicial I Cor. &c. if such Numb. 5 : 12. that the member so offended. &c. in the church . private. schism. 1 : 12. in obedience to God's law. 3 : 10. : 6. suspension. and preserving the credit 2 Thess. to take one or two more. 6. 5 : 20. : 150 Baptist Confessions of Faith in the exercise and execution of the censors. that he may be ashamed. pruning of the same. of withdrawing. and in order to save the sinner's soul. . or 2 Thess. and au- thority. praying for the sinner. 14. And in case of personal and private trespasses between party and party. and good of the church. I Tim. 3 : 6. and united in one true Col. it I Cor. 3 . 2 : 14. or rod of correction. tell his Lev. that then the church ought speedily to convene such her mem- bers. if he will not hear him then. of religion. he hath appointed therein. that his soul may be saved in the day of the Lord. both publick and 2 Cor. and labour to convict them of their sin and heresy. and highest act of excommunication. 19 : 17. tance to him. and under this second degree. into one faith. and so to incur a total cutting off from the church. 2 5. 18 : 17. 12 : 14. 7. 13 : t. 4 : 5. &c. ARTICLE. &c And the ministers of Christ ought to re. 18 : 15. or excommunication. being a most dreadful thunderclap of God's judgment. publick. 20. for the purgation.

Of the sacred Scripture. Jer. so far as comports with 2 Cor. 3 : 14. in the bond of I Cor. by Christ Jesus our Lord. &c. liberality. or law of their king. 4. 22 : 22. 15. Rom. or property. : the Lord's poor. XXXVII. The authority of the holy scripture 2 Pet. 9. Mau * " &c and charity. I Cor. be 19 : 17. XXXVI. 10 : 28. should keep Eph. justified by faith do receive such a mea. Those that are effectually called. 8 28. accord. 5. both in the private as well as more pub- lick. from the holy John 17 : 12. Acts 2 : 46. 26. for the publick use. dependeth not upon the authority of any 2 Tim. 12 . all are pained with it. ings. 12 : 12. cording to God's eternal^ purpose. Prov. and ability to be doing good. pleaded for yet the works of charity . seeing a need of every member. ac.4 28. and mercy. seeing there is but one mystical Acts 4 : 32. . and should have fellow. ship and communion in each other's suffer. 31 : 33. 15 10. Deut i'. ARTICLE. as God hath prospered us. &c. 29. by which they shall certainly per. to visit and relieve them. but to all as we have op- portunity. John 1 : 12. 16 -.2. according to the Ps. The English Baptists 151 visible way of worshipping the true God. 13. peace.1. necessity and charity. 13. ARTICLE. and not only with- in the church. n : 25 and tho' no equality. must be minded as a duty to Deut. Hence it is also they partake of each other's gifts in great variety. 1 19. 1 : 17. for if one member suf- fer.^jjj ** ing to our ability in freedom. Of Perseverance. whether sick. lend to the Lord. according to our brethrens necessity. which make the harmony of dependency on each other. severe unto eternal life. as also an interest in each other's goods and possessions. &c the unity of the spirit. 8 : 30. and pity and relieve Eph. spirit. Rom. being Gal. 34. weekly laying out for I Cor. 21. Rom. &c. them. body of Christ. n. 8 -. 37 : 26 - charter privileges. and solemn worship of God's house. 4 : 3. sure of the holy unction. 3 . or afflictions. or in prison. 12 : 4. and common profit of the whole. &c.

" Then follows the names of the books of the Old and New Testament. 7. judge in controversy. but ought to be interpreted according to the analogy of faith. &c the best interpreter of itself. or of the way to salvation. 22 • 29. nor may be proved John 5 : 39. or re. And by the holy scriptures we understand. 47. 1 : 20. or be thought requi. 3 : 16. 30 : 5. after which follow these words "[Crosby's note] . and comfort and endeavour to frame . as such. Rom. 2 Pet. and eternal life. Isaiah 8 : 20. &c struct all men into the way of salvation. and diligently. 9.5. nor 2 Thess. &c placesand families. viz.' believe. the holy scriptures being of no private Matt. 10 : 13. is not read therein. P by or from any person whatsoever. : 152 Baptist Confessions of Faith man. ix : 31. are of equal authority with the sacred scriptures. 12 : 32. as they are now translated into our English mother-tongue. or the light I Cor. man of Christ the mediator. site to salvation. 14 : 4. x g- 9 ^ be deluded by them. is not to be required of any man. or writings of any person whatsoever. lest we * *£ n x : . hearken to. the christian faith. thereby. and containeth all things 21 : 25. who hath delivered and revealed his mind John 20 -. or eternal life by him. 7. Gal. 21. 24 • 2 3) &c. now. Matt. that the works of creation. but only upon the authority of God. 31. or councils. Rev. for their edification. or prophetical predictions. that Rom. their lives. therein unto us. that it should be believed as an article of 17 : 12.25. 46. 1 : 20. Col. both in faith and practice. 22 : 18. the canoni- cal books of the old and new testament. gard the pretended immediate inspira. in the protestant churches of Christ to this day. 30. within man. but the holy scriptures are necessary to in. Deut. 10 : 35. of which there hath never been any doubt of their verity. necessary for salvation so that whatsoever . 16. dreams. all people ought to have them in their mother tongue. according to the direction of Acts 15 : 15. and is sole 18 : 28. 2 : 7) &c the law written in the heart. 32. 5 : 22. And we do believe. 22 : 29. And no decrees of popes. Prov. 10. as acknowledged in all Protestant con- fessions. is sufficient to inform 2 : 6. 15:4. interpretation. 30. Neither ought we. &c stantly to read them in their particular 1 Cor. 1 : 16. tions. and con. 16.26. &c. &c. Nor yet do we Matt. and is Acts ^^ •. and au- thority. to depend upon. as some call it. natu- ral religion. God's word. since we have the scriptures delivered to us Joshua 1 •. 6.

The three creeds. Of the three Creeds. and are necessary to be understood of all christians and to be instructed in . by most undoubted authority of holy scrip- ture. The Apostles Creed. ARTICLE. Athanasius his Creed. We believe in one God. as they are commonly called. and only observe. in order to our salvation to which end they may be con- . The Nicene Creed. that are necessary to be known. which might be a means to prevent heresy in doctrine. ought throughly to be received. recorded in sacred scriptures. For we believe. &c. and prac- tice. they may be proved. &c. by the ministers of Christ. upon which these creeds are grounded. the knowledge of them. viz. " I have omitted inserting the creeds at length. fundamentally. the father al- might. and believed. and expounded in all christian families. viz. The English Baptists 153 All which are given by the inspiration of God. they be- ing to be found in every common prayer-book. XXXVIII. &c. and the Apostles creed. and better understood of all men. I believe in God the father almighty. Whosoever will be saved. we have here printed them under their several titles as followeth. to be the Rule of faith and life. these creeds containing all things in a brief manner. Athanasius's creed. before all things. Nicene creed. he . sidered. for the edification of young and old. and ca- techistically opened. that upon the article in the Apostles' Creed. according to the analogy of faith.

and the decisive I Cor. consist. under any visible representations I Chron. whatsoever. Ps. and Brethren. 5. but the holy scripture hath fully revealed it. Of religious Worship. appeals ought to be made. in any particular Matt. who hath a sovereignty over all. to wit. . Acts 15 : 30. or any other way not pre. or in any congregation whatsoever within its own limits. ARTICLE. to prevent heresy. 95 : 6. Of general Councils. went damned. 6. And hath limited us. congregation of Christ. 16 : 29. 19. or as- sembly. that he may not be worshipped according to the imaginations and devices of men. and the Sabbath-day. 20. in case any injustice be done. See Doctor Usher in his body of Divinity. &c. but that he into the place of the went absolutely into the state of the dead. or juris- diction. Elders. Not that he. or assembly. XXXIX. 31. to act in the name of Matt. 174. and superinten. and such general assemblies have lawful power to hear. it being of divine authority. and being legally convened. 1 : 19. and suffrage in this general meet. Christ. : Christ. as also to excommunicate. p. voice in such general assemblies is the major part. or heresy. and is the best means under heaven to preserve unity. and determine. 7. General councils. and the churches ap- pearing there by their representatives. : ing. 2 : 15. ing of Bishops. XL. and schism countenanced. they thus comment. The light of nature sheweth there is a Rom.154 Baptist Confessions of Faith descended into hell.&c. as also that all men should worship him according to God's own institution and appointment. or the suggestions of Satan. And to such a meeting. 18 20. Acts 15 n. 8. 18 : 18. Acts 15 : 1. God. or assemblies. or Assemblies. of the several churches of Christ. 5 : 4. dency among. ARTICLE. and met together out of all the churches. and have lawful right. make but one church. by his own revealed will. Perkins on the creed " [Crosby's note]. and Mr.

10 : 1. 19. and in the name of Christ the mediator. Heb* 9 : «s- day. except they have sinned the un. or made more accept. 34 : 14. whether J«r. ought not to be Exod.1x. saint or»«s. I4 . V V5 : •' J dering of affairs so beforehand.r:-. and the duty of all J. saints. and mercy.4-.:yr. by the law of God. jams x : *3. and not in any vain or world. and holy ghost. Rex. Is*. rf. and is to be observed and continued lTm.z4. or any other Ps. and served. God hath Matt. ?. and in his name alone.n:e ?nye: Prayer is an holy. ever. and J:: :-. ARTICLE. 56 : a.::k :. and or. Hos. not to angels. *s> and in the duties of necessity. son. 97 : 7- ligious worship is to be given to the father. 5 : j6. . living. publick and private. as a christian :: . Zech.S:*.j0. - men to perform. no other. whether saint or angel. _: ". the resurrection of Christ. is the first day G*L 3 : 9. charity. := " and to God alone. Yet the - nibly of the church. 7 : *. 16. - J -. and Ps. for his sabbath Dent. JL0m. r other but Christ alone.: in :: Ltr :: h:s ICor. 103: 7 . en: :he s:'. meditating. Ps. and sacred Matt. Acts 16 : 13. shipping of God now under the gospel. being worshipped. creature. the last day of the week being j<*b4:m- abolished. of the week. which from join 14: 6. . ordinance of God.6.:j.:.e~:r. 0: . religious.'' reading in. and in all pub. %. and no other. assemblies of the church.::: : re-: v. or any Matt. to- gether with prayer. ::tclr::ti .: sabbath. lick and private duties of religion. and to God it.:'. ill . . =.--. in preparing of our hearts. XLI. And this christian sabbath is M»L « : "- to be kept after a due and reverent man. ?~ ]'. tied to any place.: . 6: 7. instituted one day in seven. nor is this wor. Acts 20:7.' -<• able by one place than another. The English Baptists in- scribed in the holy scriptures . . as ^r- - !v hearing. &c to be kept holy unto him. — ^ " .a:s- to the end of the world. And that for all men Isaiah 30: 2. and conferring. nor in the mediation of any Ma* 7 : 7. :~:'.jt:6.e:-.-. Luke sx : 36. and since the fall.* ner. 1 : 10. which is called the Lord's. or of the holy scriptures. or idle recreations whatso. not without a mediator. 119 : is ly discourse. that we 1 „ : I may rest that day from worldly and carnal 1 Cor.«o:i«.:':'. alone. 6. and all re. rf u other creature.

4 : 5. And it being 2 Chron. Rev. solemn and reverent manner. ARTICLE. that God hath promised us. and reforming from . and therefore we must have due regard to the grounds. also our common food. 69 : 6. and manner. And this religious worship I Thess. both in publick as well as private Ezra 8 : 21 . not for dead saints. &c. 25.6. ends. disciples. 13. 2. Ps. 16 : 23. 6 : 16. 7 God's word and glory. 27. &c. appoint. in a sensible and 9 : 1. in all christian families. both public and private. Abstaining from our pleasures. we stand in need of having due regard to Zech. sin. 6. or to seek to God by prayer and : 3. 5 : 4. 2 Sam. Isaiah 1 : 15. and supplications. and giving of thanks to God the Ps. which Christ taught his Matt. two times a day. 15 : 16. 2 : 1. 6 : 10. Lord. manner of prayer. Zach. 5 : *> 3- Ps. without which we cannot Rom. and required to serve Isa. ed for his church and people. spirit of God. pray aright. 8 : 21.156 Baptist Confessions of Faith pardonable sin. is an ordinance of God. 9 : 38. 5 : 8. in this solemn or : 5. And prayer is to be made in a tongue un. 18 : 14. an extraordinary duty. by fasting and Joel 1 : 14. every way suitable and agreeable to the platform. I Tim. or the nation as such. ed confessing of. nor infernal spirits. 13. or 2 Thess. all men are bound. Of publick Humiliation. . by Fasting and Prayer. I Cor. Phil. Matt. 10 fasts. 3. Hos. father. prayer. 17. 3. 2. in his holy gospel. 12 : 21. Publick humiliation. : 27. both high and low. 2 : 12. 17 : 65. 23 &c. 26. And John 14 . by prayers. 15. Matt. 9:4. or temporal good. in a 1 Thess. Christ Jesus our Lord. sions. &c. 14. &c. in the name and mediation of Dan. 3 : 1. especially as it hath respect to the church generally. 16. 20 : 3. 5 : 17. real afflicting of our souls before the Isaiah 58 &c. :4. XLII. 4. or that Jonah 3 : 4. derstood by the people : And we ought I Tim. cially for ministers and magistrates. 22. and us. interces. James i : 5. which is the only perfect rule of all prayers and by the assistance of the holy . divine ordinance. 6 : 6. as : 1. to pray for all things necessary according James 5 : 16. 55 : 15. at least Jer. &c. fasting for some spiritual. 14 : 14. 5 : 18. 8 . God in. 15. espe. 2. to the will of God in Christ Jesus. of its being perform- Lev. Esther 4 : 16. Neh.

in their * Sam . especially the leading of the scriptures. and mercies Gen . Isaiah 7 : 16. and ignorance in churches. 29 : 15. both husbands. 15. Prov . they being found carefully keeping of the sabbath-day. in Prov. n. &c. and impiety in the world and families and of the carnal luke- . and their families. to 2 Tim 3 : 15. 18 2. 12 : 19. shall be saved by the grace of God. or un. 2. &c and relations. ARTICLE. Matt - 7 : 9> » and are engaged from God's word. according 1 Tim . « '• *• religious example. J osh 2 4 . &c - requiring and instructing their families 6 : 1. 29 ed. Of Family. to follow their godly and Prov . l8 : x 9- ordinate governors. masters. ligious example. and work of the holy ghost. and all others concerned in any- such relation and by their godly and re- . 18 . instruct their families. in the holy and religious services of hearing the word preached. parents. s : 19. The neglect of which 2 KiDgs 2 : 24. 4. : The English Baptists 157 XLIII. believing parents. &c. viz. they enjoy. dying in their infancy. Matt. . 4 : 25. 8:4. and : 19. We do believe. 2 : 23. 5 : 8. Of Children dying in Infancy. and rulers. J ob x 5- l Chron. Gen . and merit of Christ their 1 Kings 14 : 13. and opportunities . before they are capable to chuse either good or evil. 3 •• 4- them to an account. 49 : 28. with publick prayer with them. for them. or relative Duties therein. or conscience of performing any duty at home in their own families. 33 lick exercises of religion and calling . in order to a blessing for them. how they spend the l K» n g s »:«»«. 2 Sam. As also E Ph . &c. to CoL 4 : i- take charge o£ their families. to their capacities. XLIV. . or power of godliness. : is- with publick and private prayer. duty. respective jurisdictions and families. Parents. 4. gether with contempt of government because many professors make so little ac- count. is one main cause of that wicked atheism. Acts IO : 3°. 3- sabbath. Prov 22 . : 6. and hearing the word preach. rule and govern them according to the 5 : 4- word of God. and other times. 30 : u. that all little children. and religion in families. are a sort of sub. &c. in the private and pub. warmness. and EPh . redeemer. Ezek. their respective relative places. 29. l Tim . and masters. 3. ARTICLE. &c whether born of believing parents.

do well. or im. XLVL ARTICLE. 4:i7>&c is judge of quick and dead. Prov. we conclude. 5 : 2. And Prov - 2° • 2<5 - the office of a magistrate. Eccles. 10 : 20. 5 22. : laws of each kingdom. Ergo. and bondage. for conscience sake. The supreme lord and king of all the Rom . 4. and to destroy the 1 Cor. And therefore he would not have the I Pet. And sub. and for the maintenance of justice. hath ordained civil magistrates to Prov - 8 : *s be under him. shall enjoy life everlasting. that keeps the consciences of Matt. Rom. according to the wholesome Tit 3 «• . : kings. 19 13. 3 : 8. is only Lord James 4 : 12. 21 : 22. jection in the Lord ought to be yielded Rom . Matt. so to be. 4 . 3. 72 : 4. 2 Pet 2 . 7 : 23. Acts 5 : 29. the kingdom of heaven. may be accept. and they may wage war upon Eccles. Jer. consciences of men in bondage to.i5« Baptist Confessions of Faith and so being made members of the in- visible church. given the power of the sword. Ps - 8z : 3. Matt. 31 •. and peace. and all Acts 10: 36. 14 •. &c they are set free by his special grace. domestical. of such belongs Deut. are damned. who is king of I Tim. ARTICLE. Mark 10 13. filth of sin. 20 : 18. 2 Sam - 23 : 3- ed of. hands of all lawful magistrates. and common. paying all lawful and reasonable 2 Sam - 2I : l6. Matt 22 * : J 7» 2I - 2 5> 2 7- with prayers for them. for the Luke 3 : 15. Prov. I Cor. and for the punishment of evil : doers. just and necessary occasions. Of Liberty of Conscience. 6 15. into the Prov. &c. : J 5» - ing of them. and tribute to them. for a blessing upon f7 : them. 1 39 : . 15 : 9 . 15 : iv . The Lord Jesus Christ. that that opinion is false. and executed by when christians. till Col. and the publick good. for the assist. 29. n : 23. Of the civil Magistrate. over the people for his 1 Pet 2 . 24 : 6. defence and encouragement of them that Acts IO 22 : - l Chron. for our Lord Jesus saith. He having died for that end. all men in thraldom. I7 * 23 l6 custom. : **- own glory. to take away the guilt. 7- lawfully called thereunto and God hath . and potent enemies. : T 3> *7- wealth. that those little infants dying before bap- tism. 30. *3 : 5- to the magistrates in all lawful things 1 Tim - 2 : Ij 2- commanded by them. *3 •• *> &c- world. : 14. 24 : 9. and lord ofby purchase. XLV. of Conscience having a peculiar right . against foreign. which saith. 2 : 20.

that is not grounded in. and regu- lated. and guidtd by. 8. or right reason agreeable thereunto. 6 : 13. 5 3. who are able of judgment to give their Exod. nor prophane I Cor. or practice. ences of all men to be ruled. The English Baptists 159 posed upon. and therefore those that profess iCor. and reason also. A lawful oath. 13 : 4. Gen. Marriage is to be between one Man. Lord. 2 Sam. faith. 12. worship. revealed will in his word. to : 20. or consonant to his word. ought not to marry Gen. 4 : 17. Deut. or consent of parties. Mai. 2. is a part of religious Exod. and an absolute blind obedience. &c. or idolaters. 12 : 32. 19 5. 19. one husband. is lawful for all sorts of people to marry. can make that action. nor can any such 2 Sam. in the holy oracles of scripture. is a betraying of the true liberty of con. in the degree of consanguinity. 17. or upon the authority of holy scripture. nor yet with Numb. 4 : 3. and that no pretended good end whatsoever. ance of his spirit. lawful and good. 2 Cor. ARTICLE. by any usurpation. And it Heb. Deut. &c. : any Man. incestuous marriages ever be made lawful Gen. 25 : x. obedience. 13. 23. which is Acts 17 : 25. 38 : 16. and one Woman neither is it lawful for . 3 : 6. &c destroys liberty of conscience. the true religion. 20 7. at the same time. it being repugnant to both. ARTICLE. Gen. 7 : 39. : nor for any woman to have more than I Cor. 3 : 6. for the consci. Matt. wherein the person swearing in Deut. 6 2. But marriage must not be with. 7 : 36. And the requiring of an implicit John 4 : 22. 2 15. : with infidels. 1 Tim. by any law of man. Rom. 2 24. that is not revealed in. And therefore the 1 Sam. consent. 1 Cor. •. XLVII. or affinity. 29 •. to have more than one wife. 22 : 28. by any man. 1 : 14. or command whatsoever. 10 : 18. 13 : i 4. contrary to his Micah 6 : 6. Of Marriage. 18 : 6. 15 : 3. tyranny. to live together as man and wife. 14 : 10. 7:2. &c XLVIII. And it is the duty of christians to marry in the Eph. . science. or decree. Gal. through the assist. Phil. &c the only rule he hath left. Lev. any that maintain damnable heresies. 5:1.4. wicked persons in their life. 22 : 16. Deut. forbidden in the word. 7. obedience to any command. 6 : 14. Of the Lawfulness of an Oath. : 6.

12 : 23. same bodies and none other. And Job 19 : 26. the truth or falseness thereof. are cast into hell. Of the State of man after Death. 28. sleep. But the foolish monastical vows of papists. or spirits. but be changed. where they remain in I Cor. 23. 15 : 4. Heb. Jer. lemnly calleth God to witness what he Ps. i7- plain and common sense of the words. we Lev. Dan. mediately return to God who gave them. ture mentions none. ARTICLE. led before a lawful magistrate. and all idle and vain swearing. warranted by God's holy Neh. 6 : 16. 4 : 17. 6. in a solemn and reverent using of Jer. which neither die nor Eccles. but the bodies of the unjust. when we are cal.i6o Baptist Confessions of Faith truth. Phil. and wicked prophaning of the Isaiah 48 : 1. and to judge him according to Zech. 14 : : 29. and such an oath. 15 : 42. when lawfully called Eph. besides these two places. John 5 . and judgment. God's holy name. and an oath is to be taken in the 2 Kings 11 : 4. and the bodies . 6 : 22. for souls sepa. although Acts 24 : 15. Matt. 1 Sam. Luke 23 : 43. 15 : 51. be raised to dishonour. 4 : 2. souls. sweareth. 27. righteousness. shall by the 14 : 37- power of Christ. and the souls of the wicked Luke 16 : 23. Rev. thereunto by the magistrate. is an abo. may take. And at the last day. And we 2 Chron. to dust. 1 Cor. XLIX. believe all christians. 3 : 19. such of the saints as shall be found alive. the judgment of the great day. 15 : 21. and all the dead shall be raised up with the self Rev. 29. s : 1. or mental reserva. 65 : 16. &c. so. the holy scrip. 4 : 28. 12 : 7. return Gen. rated from their bodies. 12 : 16. made perfect in holiness. the name of God only. 5 : 4. glory. 24. shall not sleep. Zeph. waiting for the full redemption of I Pet. Ps. reserved to I Thess. Heb. 12 : 2. torment and utter darkness. 52. 3 with different qualities. into paradise where they are with Christ. 8. upon a law. James 5 12. and of the Resurrection of the Dead. Amos 8 : 14. Jer. Acts 13 : 36. im. Acts 7 : 59. 13 : 25. 2 Kings 6 : 31. but by Isa. The bodies of men after death. having an immortal subsistence. 19 : 12. 1 : 23. 3 : 19. tion. I Cor. united to their souls for ever and ever. are to swear by no other name. &c. word. are received Phil. ful matter. which shall be : 21. 6. 19 : 1. 24 : 4- without equivocation. minable. holy name of God. and behold the face of God in light and Jude 6. 5 : 34. their bodies. 1 : 5. 23 : 10. &c. 20 : 5. as a severe and just judge. and see corruption but their . the souls of the righteous being then 2 Cor.

as he is head of the catholick church. lasting life. 25 : 46. and hallelujahs to God for ever and ever. 58 : 10. wherein he will judge the John 5 : 22. words. who know : Rev. 2 Tim. who lived in Somerset and adjacent counties. not 1 Cor. to whom all power. glory of his mercy. And lastly. not God. IV Appen. 2 Cor. 11. Ps. As it was comparatively unimportant and the text is accessible in Crosby. 4 : 1. their thoughts. or evil. 4 : 17. tribunal of Christ. Taylor. 2 : 16. but it does not seem to have circulated extensively in other parts of the kingdom (Crosby. 259-261. 14 : 11. shall receive a just sentence. 25 : 32. and be made conformable with his glorious body. ARTICLE. and from the glory of his power. I. 27. and of his justice in the eternal Ps. cording to his purpose. Somerset Confession In 1691 the General Baptists. Amen. from the presence of the Lord. 3. by Jesus Christ. his elect. 5 : 10. ac. Amen. 361). them in Christ. what they have done in their bodies. 14 : io. it is omitted. . according to Luke 21 : 28. and judgment is 2 Tim. in the salvation of Matt. for then shall the righteous go into ever. will manifest the Luke 12 : 32. published a Confession in twenty- seven articles. and receive the fullness of joy John 8 : 24. &c. and shall enjoy everlasting life. Of the last Judgment. 20 : 10. I. given of the father. 15. in singing perpetual praises. and Matt. but the wicked. Acts 17 : 31. 12 : 36. God hath ap. Rev. Rom. nor obey the gospel offered 22 : 11. L. 2 Thess. unto honour. 16 : 11. shall be cast into eternal torments. in which day. and deeds. pointed a day. 4 : 8. damnation of the wicked and disobedient. 12. we believe. 1 Thess. Luke 16 : 28. and punished with everlasting destruction. The English Baptists 161 of the just and righteous. but likewise all persons that have lived Matt. by his spirit. when God. &c. 4. and glory. 1 8. only the apostate angels shall be judged. 12 : 14. to give an account of Rom. upon the earth. shall appear before the Eccles. world in righteousness. Jude 6. III. 6 . whether good.

or imperfections: es- sentially present in all places of infinite power. The matter was brought before the General Assembly. distinct statement on the doctrine of the Trinity. and so is true God. in the womb of the blessed Virgin Mary. and changeth not. parts. and after some ten years of fruitless agitation. withdrew and formed the " General Association in 1696. and that he did. " The Unity of the Churches. that there is but one Lord Jesus Christ. dissatisfied with the ambiguity and uncertainty of the position of the main " body. and are very confident. —We do believe. and but one living and true God. of whom. who is from everlasting to everlasting. or Unity of the Godhead. take to himself our nature. and eternity. 47. denied both the true divinity and the true humanity of Christ. the gifted and inquisitive pastor of the church at Horsham. of one substance. and true Man. if not heterodoxy among them. in the fulness of time. entitled. in respect of the flesh. respecting the Lord Jesus Christ —We do believe. Word. Early in the last quarter of the century. wisdom . the two bodies reunited on the basis of two brief articles. and the only begotten Son of God. on the basis of a clear. Trinitarian Articles The General Baptists were early troubled with doubts on the doctrine of the trinity and the divinity of Christ. the second Person in the Trinity. power. some brethren. our Immanuel. he was made. the Maker of all things in heaven and earth. In June. The brevity and ambiguity of the Confession of 1660 on this subject was regarded as proof of uncertainty." These were immediately pub- lished. and Holy Ghost. that there is one.) First. 1704. and goodness. Secondly. : 1 62 Baptist Confessions of Faith 5. . without body. and are as follows (Taylor I. respecting Almighty God. having inherited them from the Dutch. Matthew Cafin. in Sussex. visible and invisible: and. that in this divine and infinite Being. the Father. there are Three Persons.

in 1653. Lack of preachers. : The English Baptists 163 The union. and probably a majority of members are now Unitarian in sentiment. Religion in England was suffering a sad and general decline during the first half of the eighteenth century. Present Doctrinal Position This body still preserves its corporate existence under the title. the designation. 6." It consists of Churches which believe that the way of salvation is open to all. By the middle of the century the cause lay in almost complete ruins. " The General Assembly of the General Baptist Churches in England. however. but the Assembly has welcomed Unitarian churches into its fellowship. and therefore. many of which be- came Socinian or ceased to exist altogether. afflicted all their churches. strife. and the General Baptists became deeply leavened with Socinian views. and which also regard it as the duty and privilege of all disciples of Christ to avow their faith in their common Lord by observing the Chris- tian ordinance of baptism by immersion. that all His Churches may gladly receive into membership any persons who shall confess their personal faith in Christ." The Confession of 1660 has never been repudiated. whereby they signify their death to sin and resurrection to newness of life. " General Baptist. believe that the gates of any sectional part of Christ's Church should be as wide open as the gate of His Universal Church. lasted but a short time. Considerable difference on vari- . di- vision. They mostly. and avow their determination to obey Him ac- cording to their light. its For some years the following summary of faith has been authoritatively prefixed to the Proceedings of the As- sembly as its only statement of doctrine The Assembly has borne from its foundation. coldness. however. and the General Baptists suffered like other de- nominations.

These articles were composed by the celebrated Dan Taylor. and proceeded to institute the ordi- nance anew by baptizing one another (Taylor. 7. In 1770 these churches united with some of the old General Baptist churches. as the Assembly has no power to interfere in the matter " (Min- utes of the General Assembly). and some of those Churches may de- sire to add some other designation. experimental religion under the im- pulse of the Methodist revival. with a design to revive Experimental Religion or Primitive Christianity in Faith and Practice. which had either preserved their orthodoxy during the general decline or had been revived by contact with Methodism. besides General Bap- tist." Instead. and was admitted or rejected. to the name of their Chapel." In order to set forth their views and guard against the introduction of the prevalent Socinianism they drew up six " Articles of Religion. but these are questions that must be determined by each Church for itself. a body of people. 31). who had been con- verted to evangelical. II. and had set up independ- ent societies. as follows: ." and are given by Taylor. but in 1775 the Associ- ation decided " that subscription to a creed was not need- ful. The New Connection In the year 1755.164 Baptist Confessions of Faith ous doctrinal points also exists in the Churches belong- ing to the Assembly. 139-142. according as his experience was ap- proved or disapproved. For five years subscription was rigidly enforced on every preacher entering the connection. adopted scriptural views of the mode and subjects of baptism. to form " The New Connection of General Baptists. II. the chief factor in the or- ganization of " The New Connection. the candidate for ordination was allowed to relate his experience before the Association." which the preachers were all required to sign. formed in 1770.

His nature also became depraved. which is received by. and as a free gift communicated to. which. free from all disorder natural and moral. capable of obeying per- fectly the will and command of God his Maker. We believe. soul and strength: that this law is of perpetual duration and obligation. that the moral law not only extends to the outward actions of the life. On Salvation by Faith. but think ourselves bound by the word of — God firmly to believe: that he suffered to make a full — atonement for all the sins of all men and that hereby he has wrought out for us a compleat salvation. to every desire. that man was made upright in the image of God. at all times. and thereby laid himself under the divine curse. Onthe Fall of Man. without the consideration of any works done by us. united in one person: or possessed of divine perfection united to human nature. to love the Lord with all — our heart. yet ca- pable also of sinning: which he unhappily did. but to all the powers and faculties of the mind. Article 4. that no faith is the means of justification. and — the powers of his soul weakened that both he was. We believe. Webelieve. On the Person and Work of Christ. and in all places or parts of the world. Article 2. On the Nature and Perpetual Obligation of the Moral Lazv. in a way which we pretend not to explain. temper and thought. that it demands the entire devotion of all the powers and faculties of both body and soul to God: or. Article 3. but that which produces good works. in order to entitle us to his salvation. that as this salvation is held forth to all to whom the gospel revelation comes without exception. captives of Satan till set at liberty by Christ. in our Lord's words. could include nothing less than the mortality of the body and the eternal punishment of the soul. we think. to all men. all that believe in him. We believe. Though we firmly believe. and his posterity are. that our Lord Jesus Christ is God and man. And. we ought in the . we suppose that this law was obligatory to Adam in his perfect state — was more clearly revealed in the ten commandments and more fully explained in many other parts of the bible. mind. his mind was defiled. — The English Baptists 165 Article i.

166 Baptist Confessions of Faith

course of our ministry, to propose or offer this salvation
to all those who attend our ministry and, having opened

to them their ruined wretched state by nature and prac-
tice, to invite all without exception, to look to Christ by
faith, without any regard to any thing in, or done by,
themselves; that they may, in this way alone, that is, by
faith be possessed of this salvation.
Article 5. On Regeneration by the Holy Spirit. We
believe, that, as the scriptures assure us, we are justified,
made the children of God, purified and sanctified by
faith: —thatwhen a person comes to believe in Jesus
(and not before) he is regenerated or renewed in his soul,
by the spirit of God, through the instrumentality of the
word, now believed and embraced; which renewal of
his soul naturally produces holiness in heart and life:
that this holiness is the means of preparing us for the
enjoyments and employments of the heavenly world;
and of preserving in our souls a comfortable sense of
our interest in the Lord, and of our title to glory; as
well as to set a good example before men, and to
recommend our blessed Redeemer's cause to the world.
Article 6. On Baptism. We
believe, that it is the
indispensible duty of all who repent and believe the gos-
pel, to be baptized, by immersion in water, in order to be
initiated into a church state; and that no person ought
to be received into the church without submission to that
ordinance. Signed
Dan Taylor William Smith Geo. Hickling.
David Wilkin Samuel Deacon John Tarrott
W. Thompson James Fenn Robert French
John Knott Francis Smith N. Pickering
John Stouger Thomas Perkins Charles Parman
John Brittain John Grimley W. Summers
Henry Poole
These " Articles " long continued to be the recognized

statement of doctrines among the Baptists of the " New
Connection." They com-
are not a complete system, but
prise a very clear statement of the views of these Bap-
tists where they differed from the Calvinistic and from

The English Baptists 167

other General Baptists. In 1813 it was declared that
" the design of the Association, by the maintenance of

this institution [for educating ministers] was to pro-
mote and cherish the sentiments contained in the articles,
drawn up and signed in the year 1770, at the formation
of the New Connection" (Taylor, II, 456); in 1815
the articles were reprinted in the minutes in lieu of a
circular letter, and the next year the Association reaffirm
these principles and determine " that all churches which
may hereafter be admitted into it, satisfy it that they
maintain the same; and if any church in the connection
depart from these principles either in doctrine or practice,
and by proper steps cannot be reclaimed, it shall be ex-
cluded from the connection" (Taylor, These
II, 459).
views were also by Dan Taylor in a
catechism for children and young people, which was
widely used and was reprinted again and again. A fuller
statement of their views may be seen in a Confession
which was laid before his church by Dan Taylor when he
became pastor in London in 1785, but which was never
published (Taylor,II, 470-477).

Prior to 1800 a General Baptist preacher, or church,
had now and then gone over to the Calvinistic Baptists.
The latter had, by that time, forged ahead into a place of
influence and power. Moreover, their high and rigid
Calvinism had been materially modified by the Methodist
revival, the rise of the modern missionary movement,
and the theological labors of Andrew Fuller. As the
nineteenth century advanced, these two wings of English
Baptists gradually approached each other until the ma-
jority of the two parties united in a common statement
of beliefs in 1891. Divisive names were dropped, and
their work united. (See statement under Calvinistic

II. The Calvinistic or Particular Baptists

The Calvinistic wing of the English Baptists, unlike
the General Baptists, rose in England, and so far as
known, apart from Mennonite influences. In 1616 Henry
Jacob and some of the exiled Independents returned to
England from the Netherlands and began work in Lon-
don. In 1633, John Spilsbery and a few others left this
church, apparently because they had come to oppose
infant baptism. In 1638, others withdrew, and soon
afterward a new church was formed on the basis of be-
lievers' baptism. There was division of sentiment as to
the best means of beginning scriptural baptism again. A
part sent Richard Blount to Holland where, as they had
heard, there were some who baptized believers by im-
mersion. Having obtained baptism in this way from the
Rhynsburger Collegiants, he returned and baptized those
who sent him. " But the greatest number of the English
Baptists, and the more judicious, looked upon all this
as needless trouble, and what proceeded from the old
Popish Doctrine of right to administer sacraments by an
uninterrupted succession, which neither the Church of
Rome, nor the Church of England, much less the modern
dissenters, could prove to be with them. They affirmed,
therefore, and practised accordingly, that after a general
corruption of baptism, an unbaptized person might war-
rantably baptize, and so begin a reformation." And so
it was done (Crosby, I, 101-103; Kiffin MS). This was
not later than 1641. The members of this first English
Calvinistic Baptist church had all been, as far as known,

The English Baptists 169

Independents. In becoming Baptists they needed only to
change their views of the subjects and mode of baptism.
They preserved Calvinistic theology, the independence,
democracy, and officials of the local churches as they
were in the To the controversy
Congregational church.
over the proper " subject " of baptism which had been
agitated on the continent for a century and had been rag-
ing in England for twenty-five years, now added one on

the mode of baptism, which begins in 1641 and soon be-
comes violent. The distractions of the time somewhat
lightened persecution and gave the Baptists a rare oppor-
tunity. Many of the best minds of England were at-
tracted to their views, and they gained important converts
from all the religious parties of the time. England was
at this time almost solidly Calvinistic, and their Calvin-
istic much more favorable
theology secured for these a
reception than was accorded the General Baptists, as
soon as the difference was recognized. By 1644 there
were seven churches in London. They were called
Anabaptists and accused of all the errors and enormities
which that sect had ever been guilty of or charged ith.
The General Baptists were becoming somewhat known,
and were Arminian if not Pelagian in theology. In
order to distinguish themselves from both the Anabap-
tists and the General Baptists, refute the slanders and

remove the misunderstandings of which they were the
innocent victims, they determined to draw up and pub-
lish a statement of their views. Accordingly, the seven
congregations united in publishing the following Confes-
sion, the first Baptist Confession of the Calvinistic type.
The Confession, as will be seen on examination, was not
very carefully drawn, and is moderately Calvinistic. It is

the first Confession of history to prescribe a single im-
mersion as the form of baptism. (" The Orthodox Con-

170 Baptist Confessions of Faith

fession of the Eastern Church," drawn up in 1643, pre-
scribes a threefold immersion.)
It is perhaps the most independent of the Baptist Con-
fessions, and one of the noblest productions ever put

forth by them. It probably still represents the views of

the Baptists of the world more nearly than any other
single Confession. The following is an attempt to re-
produce exactly the original edition.

The English Baptists lyi

* The

Of those Churches which are
commonly (though falsly) cal
led Anabaptists;

Presented to the view of all that feare
God, to examine by the touchstone of the Word
of Truth: As likewise for the taking off those
aspersions which are frequently both in Pulpit and
Print, (although unjustly) cast upon them.

Acts 4. 20.

Wee can not but speake the things which wee have seene
and heard.
Isai. 8. 20.

To the Law and tothe testimony, if they speake not
according to |
this Rule, it is because there is no light
in them.
2 Cor. 1. 9, 10.
But wee had the sentence of death in our selves, that
wee should not trust in our selves, but in the living

God, which raiseth the dead; who delivered us from so

great a death, and doth deliver, in whom wee trust that \

he will yet deliver.

Printed by Matthew Simmons in Alders gate-street.

* Title page of edition of 1646 reads, "A Confession of Faith of f seven Congrega-
tions or Churches of Christ in London, which are commonly (but unjustly) called
Anabaptists. Published for the vindication of the Truth, and Information of the
ignorant ; likewise for the taking off of those Aspersions which are frequently both
in Pulpit and Print unjustly cast upon them. The second Impression corrected and
enlarged. Published according to Order, 1646."
f For
" seven," subsequent editions have " the severall."

172 Baptist Confessions of Faith


The lifting up of the Name of the |
Lord Jesus in
sinceritie, the poore despi- |
sed Churches of God in
London send greeting, |
with prayers for their farther
increase in the |
knowledge of Christ Jesus.

Wee question not but that it will seeme strange to
many men, that such as wee are frequently termed to

be, lying under that calumny and black brand of Here-

tickes, and sowers of di vision as wee doo, should pre-

sume to appear so publickly as now wee have done: But \

yet notwithstanding wee may well say, to give answer \

to such, what David said to his brother, \when the Lords
battell zvas a fighting, 1 Sam. 29. 30. Is there not a cause?

Surely, if ever people had cause to speake for the
vindication of the truth of Christ in their hands, wee |

have, that being indeed the miaine wheele at this \ time
that sets us aworke; for had any thing by men been trans-
acted against our persons onely, wee could quietly have

sitten still, and committed our Cause to \
him who is a
righteous Judge, who will in the great day judge the
secrets of all mens hearts by Jesus Christ:
But being it
is not only us, but the truth pro fessed by us, wee \

cannot, wee dare not but speake; it is no strange thing
to any observing man, what sad charges are laid, not

onely by the world, that know not God, but also by \

those that thinke themselves much zvronged, if they be
not looked upon as the chief e Worthies of the Church

of God, and Watchmen of the Citie: But it hath fared \

with us from them, as frmn the poor Spouse seeking \

her Beloved, Cant. 5. 6, 7. They finding us out of that
common road-way themselves walke, have smote us

and taken away our vaile, that so wee may by them be |

recommended odious in the eyes of all that behold us,
and in the hearts of all that thinke upon us, which they

have done both in Pulpit and Print, charging us with \

We doe therefore here subscribe it. not to be named amongst Christians: All which Charges wee disclaime as notor- | iously untrue. yet are all one in Communion. and \ by the appointment of seven Congregations. The English Baptists 173 holding Free-will. who though \ wee be distinct in respect of our particular bodies. if they can iinde the place of our meeting. that so they may "withone shoulder. though wee be in bonds. as looking upon us as a people holding such things. holding \ Jesus Christ to be our head and Lord. in following the Lambe wheresoever he goeth. though by reason of these calumnies cast \ upon us. as desiring all that feare God. that what is here published. as that wee are not \ worthy to live: Wee have therefore for the cleering of \ the truth we prof esse. disclaiming of Magistracy. doing acts unseemly in the dispen \ sing the Ordinance of Baptism. denying Origi J nail sinne. and many that know not God \ incouraged. to get I together in Clusters to stone us. that it may be at libertte. under whose go ji vcrnment wee desire alone to walke. and wee beleeve the \ Lord will daily cause truth more to appeare in the \ hearts of his Saints. some of each body in the name. more refined then the rest. \ may be but the Judgement of some one particidar Con \ gregation. Falling away from grace. more studie to lift up the Name of \ the Lord Jesus. seri ously to con. \ sider w'hether (if they compare zvhat wee here say and confesse in the presence of the Lord Jesus and his \ Saints) men have not with their tongues in Pulpit. being as many as can well meete together \ in one place. and stand for his appointments and . many that feare God are discouraged and fore- stalled in harbouring a good thought. And be- I cause it may be conceived. but wee know our God in his owne \ time will cleere our Cause. and make them ashamed of their folly in the Land of \ their Nativitie. and \ pens in Print. both spoken and written things that are contrary to truth. for con- veniency sake. though he has been (or now should be) rejected of Master Builders. either of us or I what wee prof esse. denying to assist them either in persons or purse in any of their | lawfull Commands. briefly published a Confession of our \ Faith. and lift up his Sonne to \ make him the chief e cornerstone.

Thomas Go are. moving. whom never man Eph. 67 "' ano. 24. so he gives being. John Spilsbery.174 Baptist Confessions of Faith Lawes. George Tipping. . goodnesse. 5. neither from is * ' Esa. every way | infinite in 4 1 6* *greatnesse. one Faith. '3 15. i . William Kiffin. one Spirit. there is the Father. Samuel Richardson. that 2 i Tim. and | s Exod. being in him- | selfe eternall. nor of another. 6. 4 4. one Christ. which is the desires and prayers \ of the con- temned Churches of Christ in London for | allSaints. observed. 12 4. ' I \Hat God as he is in himselfe. - • for all Saints. 8%. at all times. power. | JjjJ""/ * 2| truth. Thomas Munday. 3 one Rule of holinesse and obedience 3 x Tim 6 3. 13. I. the Sonne. 5» . most holy. Paul Hobson. and the Spirit. being every one of I them one and the same God. Joseph Phelpes. Thomas Skippard.] one John'u? chap. that is. preservation to all other things. of those Churches which are commonly (though falsly) called Anabaptists. Thomas Killcop. justice. Baptisme. saw. Tim 6 l6 1 dwelling in that inaccessible light. cannot | be comprehended of any but himselfe. . that there is but one * 6. John Webb. John Mabbatt. Thomas Patience. That God of himselfe.' II. 44 . who as his being is : | 2 John 4 . Subscribed in the Names of seven Churches in London. wisdome. and therefore not | . God. !no eye can attaine unto. nor can see. The CONFESSION Of Faith. 2 5. nor by another. In this God-head. 3 of himselfe. 3 . 2 1 Cor.*!'. ther. nor I & J| \ 2 for another But is a Spirit. 2 Tim. in all places to be I Gal. &c. 14. . Edward Heath. Thomas Gunne.

anc* dispose them according to the counsell of | «Eph!i. 10. 4. sure of his will. free from x Cor 01^15. wayes immutable 5 Truth is that whereby he .. lasting touching all things. their first estate. I . 23 19.12. 1. of his Justice.45. 30 . 3. 10 That God hath decreed in himselfe from ever- Rom. creed. | « Esa.'ii/ his owne will. to the glory of his Name. 23 | . 6. and not 6 kept | 6 2 Pet. « Gen. 3. the Sonne of the Father from Heb. 2 . but distingui. great Creator. and all X &6 ?23. good. 4. The English Baptists 175 divided. 5. and reigned over all. an(j servants of sinne. but by the * subtiltie of the Serpent. 34. world and for ever. Gal. the holy Spirit proceeding from the 1 7 ]oh. 3 | a u s nne j But long he abode not in this hon. 1. 6 -. without relation to Christ. 12. 4. which | 49 2 °" Satan used as his instrument. 11 . to the praise j & 6 - and glory of his grace. | and though his sayings may seeme to sound some. filling him with all perfection of all | 2 G X ' z6 ' naturall excellency and up. 7 31. by he contrives all things * Constancy is ^ .'4. .5. and brought forth | in iniquitie. 1 3 | 7 everlasting. | Eccies. and so by nature children of wrath. 3'. x » Esa. according to the good Rom. foreordained some men I » jude vcr. his creature man. 8 2 9 i 30."'. 12. plea. 6 * joh. [Page 3] other calamities due to sinne in this Eph. 22. stancy. 3! Angels having sinned before. 45 . 7.Y. 2/3. God had in Christ before the | 1 Acts"!* . 8 leaving the rest in their | °^j"' sinne to their just con. demnation. being considered in the | Rom. truth. And touching | T 6.^ " first Eve > then Adam bein S sedu ced did wit. I . Father and the Sonne. 48! foundation of the world.' 4 . created man after his own 2 Image and I Esa. subjects of 7 death.Vi . 8 from himselfe. rightnesse. IV. • Faithfulnesse is that whereby he effects that he | 1 Eph. to eternall life through Jesus Christ. 2 . where. | TRom. 6. 1 * C ap " * In be g mmn S God made all things very t ^ie Cof ' 16 Heb. for the which death came upon | all. | 3 » Col. likenesse. yet the sense of I them doth alwayes agree with the decree. '16 . 5 . 2. con. s t a te of nature. so that all since the | Fall are conceived in sinne. 46 . to the praise |\(>. . | £om. 10 . 4- declares that alone which he hath de. transgression of the Commandement of their 31 ' Gal. our. 44 . effectually to work I 35 3 2 Mat io 29. that whereby | the decree of God remaines al- | . and faithfulnesse . 8 22. [Page 2] III. Wisdome is that « Num. himselfe with his 4Gen' 3 1i 5* 2 Cor ii . 10.. the Father being « Pro. . shed one from another 5 x Cor 8 6 | 5 by their severall properties. in | which decree appeareth his wisdome. as he hath decreed. 3 . 2 14. tingly and willingly fall into disobedience and | 1Tim. 3. but left their owne habitation | . hath decreed. times another thing.

in whom a Cor. quickened. ever. the Lord will 2 { ^s. [Page 4] IX. | know not God. > ing the Nature and Office of Christ. righteousnesse. touch. 15 Touching the Lord Jesus. ms being. onely true God. and Obedi.2 deemed. ence. Faith. is the Sonne of God the Father. and | subject to the eternall wrath of the great God | by transgression. In this written Word God hath plainly re. \ **'7. £*£. but | onely the word of God contained in the Cano.9. | all the promises are Yea and Amen to the | praise of God. by whom | l6 » 17 - he upholds and governes all the workes hee hath 3 Gal 4 4 Heb. is not mans l6 x 7- | > ° x ' T 23 ' inventions. | . | render vengeance in flaming fire to them that joh.joh. 5 Q | . 1.2 Tim 3 15. and whom he hath sent Jesus Heb. and saved. the ingraven forme of 2 p 'r | joiT'i 1ifa. of the Tribe | Gen.\.| Cor. to know the * joh. sanctification and re. opinions. | wisdome. | 3 God of his free grace and mer. constitu. and acknowledge. 1 Gen 3 . And on the contrary. Hee that re- | ' joyceth. 5. Jer 9 2 *> 34 ' ' dempti on. . lawes. f ^judah.|JJ er -3 1. be. 1 This therefore is life eternall. and all other Christian duties.* »» 2 | • us to know. 5 5 with . | ' f ' a l ' I5 " 9 " tions. God with him and with his holy | Col. ces. . 3. 26 D1*ight n esse of his glory. and obey not the Gospel of our | Lord Jesus Christ. The Rule of this Knowledge. 3o. 49. not by themselves. | should boast himself e. 23 • vealed whatsoever he hath thought needfull for He^. yet the elect. Joyce in the Lord. 1 8. devi. or traditions unwritten whatso. 5 39 . who also 8 when the fulnesse of time was | Rev. who of God is made unto us 31. of whom x Moses and 22 ?9 io the Prophets wrote. 3 15. 3 cie through 8 x Cor!V. 13 & preached. let him re. and become altogether dead in sinnes and trespasses. ax. 3. leeve.9. All mankind being thus fallen. are 2 re. | . lest any man | &*. i4 made. 2 e Christ. 10.'xVaa. '15.176 Baptist Confessions of Faith V. of the seed of Abraham and David. \ neither by their own workes. was made man of a * woman. concerning the worship and service of 2 Tim.36. VIII. come. that as it is written. but wholly and onely by iThess. 9.Acts 3 22. the | 9 24 ' 25. | nicall Scriptures. 7 . | . 17 3. by whom he made the world. which God | hath Moved with an everlasting love. 5. . | Jesus Christ. God. VII. Spirit.V. and whom the Apostles I 2 Dan. | VI.

sending the ex. 23. • M . 5. venant of grace between | 2 Heb. 16.Luke 1'. | 1 2 joh.10.'iV. | 49 a Esa. an(i m respect of his Manhood. W tion fore-seen either in men. from the I 2 womb 4. of Mary that blessed Vir. to 2 be perfectly and fully the | 7 4 Esl o of '. 4. So that this Office to be Mediator. | gin. and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. XIII. | it self. . by the "authority of the Father. called and separated. as neither in the AcT^ViL | whole.9 6i i ' ordaining the means. sinne only 3 4' 5 - PhU^Vs : excepted. | ferred from him to any other. 2 . 33. by the Mat? i ? 16 with n °ly Spirit comming upon her. as was Aaron.I phet. without any condi. so also Christ. Inthis Call the Scripture holds forth two speciall things considerable. ^. 31.4 1 Pet. even | the everlasting Co. and King of the Church of *Jeb. Priest. 53. | &3 . f u iiy anc abundantly with all gifts i necessary. selfe. | * none takes this honour but 1 Heb. rit upon him. hee whereby a | ordaines his Sonne to this office: which Cove. 3. the call to | the Office. Prophet. 5 all of meere grace. it | being an action especially of God the Father. Priest and King of the Church of God | Acts 5 . • 27 IO ecution Esa. and was 6 Heb. that hee shall see his seed. fore. & 3. X. 1 20 | . & to wit. XI. 2. 1 rov 8 . sting. 1 . it can be trans. 23 Untothis Office hee was fore-ordained from £ 2 i. of the most High overshadowing her.5 everla. of. XII. sending. 3. that he that is | called of God. 26. * Jesus Christ onely is his H ' b joh. 4. 1.e 5 made the Mediator of the new Covenant. . 7 24 . 5/&61'. 16 also in all I things like unto us. * fore-ordain. 5 . that is. is so proper to Christ. 1 Tm 2 ' 15 Touching Office.J oh 3 17 & 6 5 ing. and the power | Luke 3. Chusing re. First. spects the end. nor in any part there. 2 nant j St tnat Christ should be [Page 5] made a ^ Sacrifice for sinne. the Office it self. . God having without measure poured the Spi. to be 1 Tim. or in Christ him. ?'.» Joh! 3 . 42 13 I 3 fore contains in it self e chusing. 2 5. 6. God and Man. | 2 Esa. and I prolong his dayes. 4 God. 34. and anointed also most | 3 with Luk. 11 '2. The English Baptists 177 Rom. speciall covenant being made. . secondly. Pro. I - .k° m 8 32. for evermore. 1. which calling there. 2.3 Esa. first. | . J oh x 4 6.

and unlesse hee had been Acts 3 22 with . 1 Joh. I hath appeared once to put away sinne Rom. of God. by which 6 Cant. Touching Priesthood.x -^ | the Priestly Office to reconcile them: Thirdly. is now entred within the Vaile. wherein they stand in need of. That he might be such a Prophet as thereby to be every way compleat. Secondly. 4 m^' 3 *" °^ our P ro ^ ess on an d the * Angel of the Cove- * ^ ' *' very 5 wisdome of God. 19. | . 26. 15. Deut. 18 & 1 should bee God. that is needful for his servants [Page 6] to know. Touching the Prophesie of Christ. . x 2 Priest. 18 15. * his Kingly Office to assist and govern them. hee could not fitly have unfolded it in his | Heb. 11. beleeve. it is that : J oh T l8 & . 1 . | . | shewed. 23. for unlesse hee had been God. be man. will of God out of J the bosome of the Father. 2 . 8 34. 3 own person to | man* XVII. and to | Eph. . alien. 1 . 5 . ation from God. | * Many additional Scriptural proofs of Christ's deity and his humanity were added to this article in subsequent editions. | 6 « Col. and withall also that he should | 3. £ r i a4 nant but also the . XV. 1 3. Deut.4 Acts 26 18. Eph. the treasures of wisdome and understanding. | and Ceremonies. and the Apostle . This Office it self to which Christ was called. by reason whereof Heb 3 «• & 4 | . through the blood | of that his Crosse in an acceptable sacrifice. he | could never have perfectly understood the will | 2 2 1 Cor. 5 . 17 • 19. crated. 1 . 2. it was necessary that he | ijoh. by mens necessi. and ' 3 6 . 23 10. Shadowes. iio 3. . Rites. I and having 16. 14. | finished & removed all those .V^a. man. and therewith Rom. 3. and therefore is called not | 2 3 2 Matth. | 6 our utter disability to return to him. 3 a King ber and order of Offices is this num. 7. of | fold. might reconcile his elect onely. broken downe the partition wall. 2 . and obey. labouring * under ignorance. ' 5 5 they stand in infinit necessity of the Prophetical 8p sa 6. of . 5 . 2 2 Eph. 13. 8 9 ._x8 15 x is three. 18 15. 12. 16. ' | XVI. they stand in need of the power of Christ in J oh 6 44 | . ties grievously * Psai. Christ * being conse- his Heb. 1. 20. 1 u! office of Christ to relieve them.178 Baptist Confessions of Faith XIV. this end hath fully performed and suffered all | Col.£°J. & of Deut. ^3 ' : S. . . a Prophet. first. neither had he been able to reveale it | 3 throughout all ages. - • s whereby he hath perfectly revealed the whole | \l'&% °s. those things by which God. onely a Prophet and a Doctor. • . by the offering and sacrifice of himself.

tar he was Priest. 20 28. 25 cesspr. crifice was made Esa. to their justification and adoption | of Sonnes. 2 not by a carnall commandement. sanctification. to his blood. according to both natures. and I of him that ever liveth.J oh l6 7 *5« | « • > 8 a John 5 26.. 1 . This Priesthood was not legall. but stable and per. 15 . sing his I ohn *9 36. vine nature. XVIII.16. 53 ?°i' | T effectuall. vertue. an holy Priesthood.4 Heb.[Page 8] probates. cording to the order x of Melchi. . | • power 2 over all Angels and Men. and | Gal/5 22. to the very | Heavens. re. 83 | ' it. the Altar to sanctifie that which is offered upon jjj".• Heb. but for ever. House. 7. or temporary. " . 7. 27. onely. which are Re. | Heb.' elect. | : .'14. preser- . and so it ought to be of greater dignity then | the Sacrifice it selfe. I appearing before the face of his Father to make | intercession for such as come to the Throne of | Grace by that new and living way. Touching his Kingdome.' 23. to the subduing and taking away of .' 1 mS to the over. | pers. 5 Heb. • * rint °* ^ 1S Prophesie and Priesthood to his | John 1". l z Cor. | 2 °> 2I - not for a * time. cording to his di.1 I Heb. . did depend upon his divine nature. . 2 to the preservation and salvation of the elect. . from the dead. that the Sonne of God did offer him- selfe I for us: he was the 8 7 2 °-f- Altar properly ac-s Heb. | spiritually govern his Church. good and bad. | generation.' \*. 8 & nicating and applying the benefits. ascended into heaven. he doth 30/31. ruling and destruction of his ene. 4 23. Christ himselfe was | 5 the Priest. sedec. Sacrifice and Al. but by 2 | Heb. '*?. that is. but ac. and presence of God. exerci. Heb. 4 13. 2 5. yet the £^] etj 1 19 l 20 \ | 22 2 ' chiefe force whereby this sa. 7 • 24. mies. feet. sat on the | 2 °- right hand of God the Father. but perpetuall and proper to Christ. 19. 24. namely. and not that | 3 » 1 Pet. 4. commu- Rom. admitting no sue. to offer up spirituall sacri- [Page 7] fice acceptable to God through him. it belonging to 13 | 10. . 3 the power of an endlesse life not by an order 3 . 5 6. 7 18. . 15. 5 6. having all power ActsVf ii5 & 5 | in heaven and earth. or Christ offer | to the Father any other worship or worship. but makes his people a spirituall . XIX. | Joh. The English Baptists 179 into the Holy of Holiest. namely. tributed to his body. 12. given unto him. x Christ being risen Matth. where he for ever liveth and sitteth at the right hand of Majesty.' their sinnes. that is weak and lame.i4& | ^ . hee was a sacrifice | most properly according to his humane nature: | 6 whence in the Scripture it is wont to be at.' Q .'asVxI'ig. neither doth the Father accept. 10 10. . Matth. 7 17.

Sap & justice to . salva. the beleeving in his Name. of Satan. ii 29. That Christ Jesus by his death did bring forth i John i 5 i 3 . 15 .2 9 &i4. hearts of the elect by the Spirit of God. his feet.leeve. 9. ruling in the world over | ha Rom °i 2*1 & n * s enemies.180 Baptist Confessions of Faith vation and strengthe. and all heaven- . 4 . I . . restraining them by his mighty 17. when he | *7. That Faith the *gift of God wrought in the Joh. ly light | "^Cor 3 or. | 5 & job 1. . 15. 2 J ob n 2 with | • 3 6 37# that Jesus is the Christ. is. hope. the Sonne of the ever- ' blessed God. 5 22. | . | governing and keeping their hearts in faith and 4johni 3 . | *. & that the Gospel which is to be 3 25. & 20 31. to be kept through their own de. and 2. tion and reconciliation onely for the Rom. whereby phih°i 2Q | . using. but by it | ? Rom. delivering them up to a reprobate | mind. 8 32. and to be ad- | 1 Thess. » J°" n 5 • «• XXII. wer. 8. 18. This Kingdome shall be then fully perfected Heb. po. shall put downe all rule and authority un. rituall excellencies. 26. 33. and all the vessels of wrath. and that joh. pentance.i& riliall feare by his Spirit. 16." them faith. that the glory of the Father may be full and perfectly manifested in his Sonne. 28. notwithstanding | 7. 21. 9. 10. the World. and I the glory of the Father and the Sonne in all | his members. Satan. those which God the Father R onf 4 1 2 ' elect. know.*4. 1 Cor." counsell. | 'a. 2 . And on the contrary. g& | 7. they come to see. filled with the perfection of all ^ rf> 3 Ia tth - | £ k heavenly and spi. 11. * This article was considerably shortened in subsequent editions. . which were | X1 & 5 1 gave him. 1 . the Flesh.j t> he never takes away from them. ' [Page 9] XXI. serts. the sensible sight of this light and love | be clouded and overwhelmed for the time. and beleeve the truth Gal.2 9 & is 4 . love. 6. ning in all their conflicts | against Satan. der | John 17 . re. preached to all men as the ground of faith. 9 . 24. | Psal.V. | in darknesse and sensuality unto judgement* XX. joy. mired of all them which doe be. to reigne amongst his Saints. limiting. | .6<&g. salvation is onely and alone to be had through V. 51 10.the J execution of his determinate . continually dwelling in.28. and the | temptations of them. 1 Eph. still begets and nourisheth in . and the temptations . which having * given | io.5. 12 i 29 3 °" *n ' ^ e sou ^ e un to immortality. trough our own unbeliefe. as seems good in his divine wisdome I 8 4 2 Pet. 2. 28 when hee shall the second time come in glory | 2 Thess.

3 • » and trespasses. and risen a. terrors of the Law. That the same power that converts to faith in 1 1 Pet. s tinthrough all du. 16. as absolute. and though many stormes | Esa! 49 . alone the naked soule. | 2 2 1 Cor. and thereupon are inabled | to cast the weight of their soules upon this | truth thus beleeved. sive. i 5 . "' excellencie of them above all other wri. but onely and | 2 &5 . 2 . XXV. 12.12. ' ' The English Baptists 181 of 2 the Scriptures. o. and the | power of the fulnesse of the Spirit in its work. renewed 3 operation from God. 25 in them | by the Spirit. and '&5 3 °6 31 t0 re ~ ' i 2 3 1 Cor. ly necessary. 16 . the same power carries on the x soule I 2 Cor. without which he | I s ' 5 " cannot performe any dutie to God. 55 | 2 ' 3? ' fications. and by a con. dead. but it is wholly pas. & not onely so. as crucified.' buried. the world. and is converted | | Eph!'iVi9.'63. 22. 17. on. tian is. 12 . 7 . ties. Ms absolutely free. 1 That the tenders of the Gospel to the conver- 1 15 A !. or undergoe JjS' any temptations from Satan. | .' Christ from the dead. preceding Ministry of the Law. conflicts. and a Saviour for such sin. any quali- . 24. XXIV. as they hold forth the glory of God in his attributes. 8. preparations. or word of Christ. | ings and operations. | XXVI. That ordinarily ' begot by the preaching faith is 1 Cor . as a sinner and ungodly 3 Act ce y e Christ. he is by grace. 5. 1 Rom. I 3 Ezek'. or men. s on °f ^ sinners.' by no lesse power.' i?2. can never finally nor J**" *J • *• totally fall away. without re- 2 2 I 3 Rom' I . "then that which raised | Col." ij/h. ners. temptations.' ' and floods do arise and beat against them. 1 . no way I 1. tings | j Q h. 24. | sufferings. 6. 2. XXIII. but the | 2 J^. they shall never be able to take them off that | foundation and rock which by faith they are fastened up.and continually what ever a Chris. « . requiring. doth beleeve.' and things in the world. being dead in sinnes 4 ^ om . Those that have this pretious faith wrought Matth. s P ect to an y Power or capacitie in the creature."6 . being made a Prince | 23. 17. 5. Christ. 13. but shall be kept by the power | of God to salvation. they being | formerly engraven upon the palms of Gods hands.' Esa. or ^°Tim X 15 ' | Rom?4 . the excellency I of Christ in his nature and offices. 3 ^. yet | 15. stant | 3 Phil. [Page 10] where they shall enjoy their purchased possession. « • «• of the Gospel. V. 10 .

people. and that which is to come.' Justi. | . 28 . which | &""£. 20. 7. and Sonne. . and in all his 8 glory. the beleever is in * truth and rea. 8 Joh. applyed in the manifestation of it through faith. S4 IO c - Christ. have this as their great privi. whereby 3 | 1 joh. is 1 2 one [Page n] with all beleevers. justification wee conceive to be a gracious and | tCor. 2 col. 16. 3 Eph. XXIX. and brought forth by the bloud of | 2 Esa. were brought nigh by 3 that bloud. through the bloud of the I 3 • 15- everlasting Co. * as head and members. venant. co-heires and joynt 5 |S" \ *£ | ' heires with him of the inheritance of all the 1 Cor. from all sinne B 5 PhiL and dead workes. 26. 2 g. and a j°£. band and wife.x All beleevers through the knowledge of that Rom. 3. 4 . in their ful.* | Eph. ture. • 2 Cor. 10.' that all beleevers by vertue of this union and one. promises of this life. * I J oh . venant has prescribed to him. and heires with Christ. s. and one with 7 & 1 19. . and to come. past. i x . | seth after a heavenly and Evangelicall perfec. and that sanctification is a spirituall J Pet 2 - • 9 I 2 grace of the new Covenant. 13. whereby he also pres. ledge of | 6 I2 2 that new " ' Covenant. B as * ob '&\j l0^ 20 | ' house and inhabitants. and re. 4. 5". as light and love. That those which have union with Christ. | tion. peace with God. and effect of the 2 | Eph. 1 18 | . 11 . | & 3 • 25. and have (as | 4 Phil. manifested to the soule. as 6 hus. | . I .14. 2 . in 3 relations. nesse. • 23." 5 9?io. the Scripture | speaks) peace * passing all under- * Considerably shortened in subsequent editions. That all beleevers are a holy and * sanctified 1 1 Cor. . 3 .Heb. whereby they that were afarre off. sinfull crea. by the bloud of Christ. 11 1 82 Baptist Confessions of Faith XXVII.* 8 Esa l6 5. 3 16.[Page 12] tification of life given by the Father. 4 3 love of God.^ *• | . « • 7. | . | conciliation. . through the satisfaction 3q ' that Christ hath made by his death and this Rom. 30. i x 9 Cor. 24 XXVIII. mands. * present. XXX. him in his inheritance. 1 . are justified from all their sinnes. one with him. | . 24 rated. | 6 which Christ as head and King in this new Co. both in soule and body.a i Thess.6 | Mat. R° m 3 2 free acquittance of a guiltie. 4 Col. cts 3 38 ' from all sin by God. 4 . are the adopted sonnes of God. 17 . in obedience to all the Com. 1 .T nesse with God. litie sepa.'". That God the Father. 5 I . and Spirit. xg. 17. 7 Gal.

2 1 Saints. That beleevers in the time of this life. love. tion. tinuall warfare. be. and liable to all manner . and the | 2 Cor. secutions. 9. is onely by | faith. 10. and protection here are the | : " ' ' fountains and springs of his heavenly grace | * Featley criticised this article as denying real ownership to any but believers. ceived the | ii. That Christ hath here on earth a spirituall Kingdome. by - ° 1 Pet." . by whom wee have re- 6 5 Rom. as Act!^ Is : | . 18. by mutuall agreement. | ing predestinated and appointed thereunto. [Page 13] which is the Church. 10. called 3 & separated from the world. commanded 20. per- | Heb. Devill. 2 . That the onely strength by which the Saints are ina. 9. blessing. 2 . 5. 1 ] .3 Acts 1 37 with | . being | made perfect through sufferings.' it visible to is us. 1 1. 33. in a con. by ^ Cor 1 - x7* the word and Spirit of God. sition against sinne. 5. being bap.* XXXII. | and to overcome all afflictions. andjoyned to the Lord. lasting Kingdome. The English Baptists 183 standing. The criticism was recognized in subsequent editions by adding these words: " Outward and temporall things are lawfully enjoyed by a civill right by them who have no faith. . | tinue untill Christ comes in his Kingdome. | Acts 10 37. joh. 9. which 1 1 Cor. o 22I | each other. selfe. deemed to himselfe. bled to incounter with all opposition. and to uphold them under all their | temptations. 10. Atonement. 5 . and to preserve them by his | power to his ever. 1 this Mat. the world. XXXIV. ^. and so shall con. 6 . 10. ( A S5.Mat. To Church he hath x made his promises. io 3. he hath purchased and re. afflictions. | XXXIII. | who is the Captain of their salva.Ts'. and tryalls. . to the visible pro. temptations. and ven the signes of his Covenant. through our Lord | Jesus Christ. . tized into that faith. 28 . who hath in. and persecutions. | Rev. of afflictions. company of visible is a 1 Thes. soever the Saints. 13. any of them doe I possesse or enjoy of God in this life. joy in God.2 * 2 * Christ their head and King. is onely by Jesus Christ. tribulations. and 4 m 10 10 ' J°t . in the prac. and oppo- | 12. ii. are all Eph. fession of the faith of the Gospel. and what. yea. 2 • . | gaged his strength to assist them in all their John 15 . combate. XXXI. I0 > 2 °- | 2 or J ence. 2 Ep h J *• | - • as a peculiar inheritance which Church. | tical injoyment of the * Ordinances. 16 . pres- gi.

| (o) " Pastors " and " teachers " are omitted in later editions. 5 . 16. 3'. 5 . Rom . 28 | 1Tim. and to bring I2 > l8 - | their gifts God hath gi.25 | 1 Cor. t Tim 1 4 i X I joh* ^ . The entire article was omitted from the editions of 1651 and 1652. 7. shoulc be the free and voluntary com- I 1 Thes. Teachers (a). Christs Ordinance. 6 6. i 184 Baptist Confessions of Faith continually flowing forth 2 thither ought all men . i 4. Heb. XXXV. and that | e . either I these or any other. to be | Acts 2 . none er have ^power to impose them. • - ing fitly compact and knit together. ' E p h 2 '^ } ' to lead their lives in his walled sheep. 1 Cor. • 5. (b) XXXVIII. 28. according I Acts 20 . 9 7 . ought to conti. being qualified ac. | l8. | EP h 4 l6 . nue in their calling. 3. 6. That the due maintenance of the Ofncers afore- Gai. XXXVII. fectuall working of every part. fold. I2 • 4. 'chap. they are here by himself e be.Roi 7' 8 Elders. 12 . to the J Co I t o JJ e Jnd ' edification of it selfe in love.' 47 under his heavenly conduct and government. 41. 17. to Gods Ordinance. 5 . munication of the Church. 3. 15. of all estates. That the Ministers aforesaid. 16 . but of a ready mind. 4. to come. 2. said. . due use. and King. 13 . cording to *S' 12 tne Word. for the feeding. | # m and watered garden. and carefully to feed the | 2 8 ' 7 ' flock of Chris * committed to them. 7. serving. that they may be made to be I partakers of their inheritance in the Kingdome | of God. should live on the Gospel and not by con. to choose to themselves meet with i5 22. beginning " and not by constraint. peculiar place. 3. that according to | 1 Tim. be. be their Prophet. governing. 5. | « Esa." was criticised byFeatley and consequently omitted in the edition of 1646. come. Deacons. 8 . And his servants are called thither. | [Page 14] XXXVI.I ven them from Christ for their 2 y6 " 3 * better well-being. - . as those which Christ has appoin- | 1 Cor. that acknowledge him to j 1 Tim. . to have communion here with the Saints. not for Heb' ' i\ I3 7 ' I? ' | * ' filthy lucre. ted in his Testament. 19. 6. stowed in *Pet 4 i°. 8. 5 . to be in. That being thus joyned. ven them so being | . ' persons into the office of 2 Pastors. 3 . & 6 ' rolled amongst his houshold servants. 13. (b) The final clause. where they are to administer. and building up of his Church. | £01 g 6 4 I2. | their severall order. 6. probably owing to Quaker influence. i. | . according to Co1 2 . present their bodies and soules. to all 1 Cor. 4. every Church has 1 Act P ower si. Priest. the ef. Heb. '. lawfully called 4 ' 23 k y the Church. A * 6. . they that preach the Gospel.

That Baptisme is an Ordinance of the new Mark 16 16. 18. water it being a signe. Testament. (a) Featley declared this article would not be objectionable if the word only were omitted. the wash. j that interest the Saints have in the death. \d) tainly as the body is buried under water. * 1 Cor. it being no where Mat. and re. 28 . Rev. XXXIX. (d) Editions 1651 and 1652 add "which is also our practice. 16. Acts 2 37. so certainly shall the bodies of the | Acts i". surrection. : upon the ad- 3 ministrator ly. or that are Disciples. 38. being given to them under | Mat - 26 • 26 - no other consideration. 3." (c) In criticising this article. " Church. 3 Rom." and in later editions " preaching " is omitted. " the Scripture holds out to be." To the words ** death. and in subsequent editions the phrase. buriall. as it appears in Doctor Featley. to be dispensed (a) | onely upon persons pro.8. must an- : swer the thing >' et so as with | 2 signified. 7. . nance (r) the Scripture holds out to be I dipping or plung- f^*™'^ ing the whole body under ] underwater." (<?) Doctor Featley ridiculed the expression " preaching Disciple. as many eye witnesses can testifie. or taught. the Scriptures hold forth to 1 I Esa. Saints be raised by the power of Christ. but as considered Dis- ciples. and resurrection " are added " of Christ " in later editions. and 1 | ^at . to 1 this Or. dinance. 2. the administration. 4.[Page 15] fessing faith. Officer " is changed into " Church-officer '' in later editions. in the . 1 destie. 19. 17. 3> l6 2 - riseth againe. to reigne with Christ. thirdly. 6 . Doctor Featley denied that the Scripture de- fines baptism as an immersion. | 1 tyed to a particular Church. . who upon a 8 3 37. 38 . 8 . . ing | gJrmentsboth the whole soule in the bloud of Christ Second. 15 ." is omitted. which are these: first. extraordinarily sent. straint to be compelled from the people by a forced | Law. « s' | "profession of faith. and the words " being men able to preach the Gospel " are added at the end of the article. XLI. 28. together | tkhaVnS- with a * confirmation of our faith.38 a &18. the Commission injoyning | Acts 20. | JithHeb 22. The way and manner of the dispensing of this 1 The word 1' Ordi. as well as Lhe words " first. 5 day of the resurrection. the washing the whole soule in the bloud of Christ. 16. and again strangely enough it was omiited in subse- quent editions. 4 . ought to be baptized. or person | j hn 4' ?'. 1 . buriall. 16. " and after to partake of the Lord's Supper. Mat. that as cer. 29. 28 . be a(e) preaching Disciple. 5. The English Baptists 185 Phil. Officer.given by Christ. (b) XL. (b) Later editions added. 15. The persons designed by dispense Christ.

placeth some | *Th es 5 J 4- speciall men over the Church. 8 Heb! i3 . according to the pro. 1 Acts 20 . and the Church ought with great care | and tendernesse. 8 - [Page 16] XLIII. 17. | 1 Thes. 27. not one particular person. 6. 11 2. 2 Mark 13. sists of | Jude ver. 6. 18 . t h e edification. is given to every particular | Congregation. either | member or 2 Cor. 17. 7. And although the particular Congregations be » Co 4 • *7» *"- 3. 18 1 Cor. 4 1 86 Baptist Confessions of Faith XLII. 18 . 12 . which | X Heb. visit. so 1 • •. 16 . £ separate for faults and corruptions. and as long as the Church con. "1 34 .. 5. 10. and 1 Cor. . 12 . 25. none ought | Ephef. ' may. every one a com- | & \ \ ' ' pact and knit Ci. And every particular member of each Church. and laid dutie upon all. 7. And 1 keeping of this Church as Christ for the Mat. 24 . by way of I Rom. tQ j^ su kj ect t0 t kj s censure and judgement of . and I 1 Cor. Church to receive in and cast out. exhortation. 35. 11. 5 . . Excommunication. watch. or learned soever. ReV & Thus being rightly gathered. 10. 15. being tryed in the Church. 2. Rom. 28 20. 1 Cor. ceeding in Christian communion. [Page 17] XLVII. XLVI. | . 3. 1". 2 . and cha te' Acts 15^12" stillpro. 24. great. mongst them. 5a J 1 IJl Christ. 16. Mat.' thoritie. even in true constituted I . obedience of the Gospel of Christ. 3 distinct and severall Bodies. . likewise for the better keeping | thereof in all 2 TudTver1 "o 2 ' P^ aces by the members. | any member. the appointment of the Congregation. and power this Math. 5 . 4. XLIV. Officer. ought J ct. 3 7 . o- I ' u versee. will fall out and arise Matth. • V office are to governe. 18. h ow excellent. 25' ' in holy and orderly Communion. XLV. 10'. a. 17. tie in it selfe yet are they Matth. established. 16. 47. men subject to failings. to pro. 2 . to watch over & 12 . | Gal. | Heb! io U. 17. cha. 6*. untill they have in due order sought| redresse thereof. who by their . ". portion of faith. may and ought by | 1 Pet. 4 . and so teach publickly the Word of God. Churches. he hath given » au. 17. for | 18. | 1 Cor. 14. 5 . and comfort of the | Church. Christ has likewise given power to his whole Acts 2 . phesie. but the whole. 1. 15. That also such to whom God hath given gifts. 19. with due advice to proceed | against her members. one ano | ther. .

I . 1. subjection ought to be given by us | in the Lord: and that we are to make supplica- tion and prayer for Kings. which long we for. with our per- | sons. LI then becomes XLIX. with all that is | called ours. bee protected by them from wrong. | . as that we might | Acts 9 . liberties. 3. 2 13. all meanes convenient to have the counsell and & 6 13. All references to the king and Parliament are omitted from edi- tions of 1651 and 1652 when Cromwell was in control of affairs. and for the praise of them that doe 1 Tim. well. although we should suffer never so | much from them in not actively submitting to some Ec. 126 . The English Baptists 187 all towalk by one and the same Rule. | . as conceiving our selves bound to de- fend both the persons of those thus chosen. which might be | conceived by them to [Page 18] be their duties to which we for the present could establish not | see. clesiasticall Lawes. LII becomes LI. are in the second edition added as a note to Art. we are | bound to yeeld subjection and obedience unto in | the Lord. | . That a is an ordinance of Rom. and a final Art. civill Magistracie God up set by God for the punishment of 1 Pet. as to incline the Magistrates hearts so far I Psai. L. that under them we may live a peace. 14. XLVIII. and that in all those | civill Lawes which have been acted by them. Art. sciences. and by 1 Tim. The supreme Magistracie of this Kingdome we beleeve to be the King and Parliament freely | chosen by the King. 2 2. | able and quiet life in all godliness and honesty. injury.'16. and I all civill Lawes made by them. expressing the lawfulness of oaths and of a Christian's holding civil office. on the resurrection is LH added. And if God should provide such a mercie for 1 Tim. 1 . and that in all lawfull things commanded | by them. [ *XLIX. and estates. 31. to tender our con. help one of another in all needfull affaires of the coL "/T^i**' | Church. 2. Art.2.4. somewhat modified. | pression and molestation. | merly have groaned under by the tyranny and op- * ArticlesXLIX and L. yet are we bound to yeeld our persons to their | pleasures. and all that are in I authority. evill doers. 1. . XLVIII. 4. 3. L is added.nor our consciences could submit unto. 14. 3 15. or | for the present is or shall be ordained. 13. us. as members of one body in the common & 4 . op. An Art. dome.' faith I under Christ their onely head.

| LI. ctions. and 1 Pet. and grounding upon the com.Rom. ven us. 20. 6 13. children. 4 37. no man bein^ | able to discharge us of | the same. mandement. 6. | . mothers. . desire to give which is I Gods. 10. . LII [sic]. | . C2 1. 1 . iAc£ S 2. derfull honourable.3. And thus wee unto God that Acte m^m. 5 5. as is due [ and meet for their place. age. such lawful duties. bodies. and obeyed.' withstanding pro. | as an instrument in his hand. and to whom we must give an account of all our actions. 7. brethren. to submit to the Magistrate in f the Lord. Lit And to be given what. But the Magistrates allow- if God with-hold 5 sq^i^&L ance ar. we hope. and conceive our selves fur- | ther engaged for ever to blesse God for it. lands.8. 2 13. our practice.' 23! I 1 Thess. x yet we must not- . 7. d furtherance herein. | Rom. fathers. • Rev. sisters. | 2 Matth. on and promise of our | Gal. 5- • Lord and master Jesus Christ. not accounting our goods. : . to be with us to the | end of the world and when we have finished : | our course. goods. ledged. who [Page 19] as he hath all power in heaven and earth. godlinesse. all men so to be | esteemed and regarded. 5 zx. commissi. 4o 4 i. . & 6 1. wives. to give us the | crowne of righteousnesse.|mised. and all Matth. rather then • men. look at it as a mercy beyond our expe. . | us paid and performed. to throw downe | and we thereby have had some breathing time. 22 %x. estate and condition. 22. so also hath pro. not because of wrath onely but for | conscience sake. 22. . soever is their due tributes. if we keep his commandements which he hath gi. reverenced. 188 Baptist Confessions of Faith pres. likewise unto all men is . ctation. and the Magistrate every way to bee acknow. 28 18. 13 5. which sion of the God through mercy hath made this present ] King and Parliament won. 23. 2 0. 2 4. not daring to give 2 ' place to suspend D n 7 | 6°. and unto Cesar that which is 16. | 7. . and our own lives dear unto us. even in the midst of all trialls and affli. 3.8. | Prelaticall Hierarchy.* «s. ought willingly to bee by Titus 3. membering alwayes we ought to 2 obey God 1 Cor. yea. ' ceed together in Christian | hi X 2 2 6 i' & communion. our lands. | . according to 1 Pet. 9. | we shall. | 19. customes. 14 2 Tim. which is laid up for all that I love his appearing. And finally. but to walk in obedience to Christ | in the profession and holding forth this faith be. Ephes. | fore mentioned. | 1 Tim. and kept the faith. so we mag finish our course with joy: re.

In prison he furbished up the notes of a dispu- tation he had had with the General Baptists in 1642. And if any take 1 Cor. . | 1 Cor. but are helpers of your joy: for by faith \ we stand. or. unmo. worship we the| God of our Fathers. but having fallen under suspicion of disloyalty. unto them. waves a cleare conscience void of offence 1 Tim. So favorable was the impression made that opponents of the Baptists could scarcely believe that these articles fairly represented their views. which appeared in print in 1644. at a Disputation in Southwark. " The Dippers dipt.2 Cor. The Anabaptists duck'd and plunged Over Head and Eares. he was imprisoned by the Parliamentary au- thorities. and a preacher in the State church in London. added several chapters against the errors. extravagancies. In 1645 Dr. 4. 1. and moderation. created great surprise by its orthodoxy. 4 17. entitled. 6 3. fast. 59 . The English Baptists 189 Cesars. and towards man. FINIS Second Edition. They elicited much favorable comment. towards God. and unto all men that which belongeth John 5 28. . Daniel Featley wrote a scurrilous book against the Baptists. He had been a member of the West- minster Assembly. to be heresie. 24. beleeving all things which | are written in the Law and in the Prophets and A. | . then doe I wee with the Apostle freely confesse. 1646 The Confession. and to be sted. postles. | . as knowing our labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. desiring from our soules to dis- I claime all heresies [Page 20] and opinions which are not after Christ. [ veable. sanity. 5. Not thatwe have dominion over your faith. 15 58. this that we have said. endevouring our selves to have al. alwayes abounding in the worke of the | Lord. that after | the way which they call heresie." He was a famous scholar and controversialist. but of course occasioned criti- cism also. \ .

Citizens and Burgesses in Parliament Assembled. It seemed best to reply by issuing a new and improved edition of the very Con- fession which Featley had criticized. in a brief but vigorous epistle. they went so far in this latter re- spect as seriously to weaken the distinctive Baptist char- acter of some of the articles. and removing as far as possible the language objected to by Featley in the six articles criti- cized by him. (See " Review and Ex- positor" for October. Accordingly it was subjected to a careful revision. at that time not only the lawmaking. Such an attack from a man of such prominence and fame demanded some reply from the Baptists. Indeed. but also the ruling body of the kingdom. as Featley's attack had been. The last chapter was a criticism of the Confession of 1644. and published it in 1645. . 1909. In as much as there hath been a Book [Featley's] lately presented unto you. which he ascribed to the English Baptists whom he called Anabaptists. how- ever. he could find only six articles out of fifty-three which he regarded as erroneous. Knights. and (to that end) humbly to present unto your view this our Confession of Faith. in which. in whose Dedicatory Epistle there are many hainous accusations unjustly and falsely laid against us. we conceived it necessary to make some declaration of our innocency. Right Honorable and Most Noble Patriots. especially since it was dedicated to Parliament. dedicated the whole to Parliament.) This revised edition was then dedicated to Parliament. : 190 Baptist Confessions of Faith and doctrines of the continental Anabaptists of the six- teenth century. removing obscurities and infelicities of language. They begin To the Right Honorable the Lords. reclassifying the material and re- arranging the articles.

reason of the many accusations that are cast upon us. his Book. t Brie/e Considerations on Dr. i3f. although they cannot prove the things whereof we are accused. to procure us more larger places to meet in. denying election. all which we disclaime. and censuring all to be damned that are not of our judgement and practice. introducing nov- elties. yet the generalitie of the people are incensed against us. not because they are private. : The English Baptists 191 Here wee unfainedly declare. intituled The Differs Difpt. sectarianism. etc. but because wee have not any more publicke places but if any shall please . and men's proprietie in their estates. and set on by such. from whom one word were enough to protect us. from the * The whole. to lead our lives. wee are will- ing to embrace them with thankfulness and joy. And as for the other things whereof wee are accused. It then continues Not fearing to charge us. wee referre those who desire further satisfaction. with this edition of the Confession. perverting the people. to seek out the place of our meetings. which are the more private. falling from grace. . such as stirring up sedition. through the grace of God. what in our hearts wee judge. there was a lengthy address " To the judicious and impartiall Reader. originall sin. although no man should speak for us to those in authoritie. This Confession of our Faith we send forth to speak the truth for us.* In lieu of the brief preface of the original edition. desiring that the same light may guide others also to the same way of truth and of obedi- ence both to God and to the Magistrate. etc. the Old Testament. by Samuel Richardson." in which it is pointed out that all the accusations made against them were made against Christ and the apostles. and are incouraged. who is the Minister of God to us for good. preaching in private houses. Featly. with holding freewill. and what wee teach. be- cause they are untrue. children's sal- vation. p. to the answers of themf yet by . and so to make our innocency to appeare. and according to this Rule wee desire and endeavour. in Underhill.

we may be found ready and worthy to be received into our Master's joy. but come in and speak to the help of the Lord against the mighty. this is done by the consent and appointment of seven Congregations or Churches in London. what wrong we suffer from some who have ability to (Jude 14. though we are in bonds. fellow- ship. although now many stand looking upon us as a people (holding such things) not worthy to live. that it may appeare to the consciences of them that feare God. which overshadow the glory of the truth. yet they will tie all future discovery to a former light. and to follow the Lamb wheresoever he goeth. nor dare not be neuters in matters of so high a nature. but considering it is the truth that we profess that suffers. the thoughts of our hearts as in the presence of God wee here declare. and conceive they doe well in so doing. And although wee bee distinct in our meet- ings. that it may be at liberty. And lest this should be thought to be the judgement of some particular per- sons. under whose rule and government we desire to walke. and are in danger by the rude multitude gathering together to stone us and had it been against our persons onely. Therefore to free ourselves. wee have published a brief con- fession of our Faith. with the names of some of each of them subscribed in behalf of the whole. and them that profess it. and the truth we profess. And although they acknowledge with us. so it is now. 6. 7. holding Jesus Christ for our Head and Law-giver. 15) cast mists. we would : have held our peace. yet must we beare all the blame but our God will in his time cleare our innocency. . to the .192 Baptist Confessions of Faith violence wee should be subject unto. But God will by his truth shew their error. for conveniency. yet wee are one in faith. and communion. and exalt Jesus Christ the chiefe corner stone. and dark clouds. and committed our cause to God. but as it was then. that the truth is not fully discovered. 5. we may not. from such unjust aspersions. which the builders so much reject. that when our Lord and King shall call us to ac- count. Untill which time we desire to spend these few dayes we have here to remain. Acts 17. (which wee conceive most void of contention in these sad and troublesome times).

The two following articles were added Article Lf reads : It lawfull for a Christian to be a Magistrate or is Civill Officer and also it is lawfull to take an Oath. contrary to the opinion of Underhill. N . and that by rash and vaine Oaths the Lord is provoked. 38. 44. Rom. Subscribed by us in behalf of seven Congregations or Churches of Christ in London. and ending of all strife. and this Land mournes. 11. 4. 23. and in righteousnesse. 1. and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. 13. As also by a French Con- gregation of the same judgement. for confirmation of truth. Deut. 10. also added in this edition. and our Countries good. 2. Tee. 1.* The articleson magistracy were somewhat condensed and also altered to suit the changed condition of the kingdom. 2. so it . be in truth. taking vengeance on them that know not God. 16. Thomas Gunne John Spilsbery Paul Hobson John Mabbit Samuel Richardson Thomas Goare Benjamin Cockes Thomas Munden William Kiffen Thomas Kilikop George Tipping Thomas Patient Hanserd Knollys Denis le Barbier Thomas Holms Christophle Duret The sense was in no wise changed in this second edition. the Saints com- fort. 1. both of the just and unjust. 9. pp. 16. 6. Heb. 18-23. and every one shall give an account of * Complete in Underhill. and in judgement. 35. This article is the answer. is as follows: " There shall be a resurrection of the dead. Acts 8. : The English Baptists 193 glory of God. 6. LII. 8) the great day when Christ shall come in flaming fire. the honour of the Gospel. Jer. Rom. to our own account at (2 Thess. 2 Cor. t Featley had argued that Anabaptists :y h opposed Christians taking the oath and holding office. Art. & 10.

and that we are ignorant of many things which we desire and seek to know and if any shall doe us that : friendly part to shew us from the word of God that we see not. we should in his strength. . fast and immoveable. that we may not be chargeable to any. and to doe unto every man (of what judgement soever) as we would they should doe unto us. accounting it more excellent to give than to receive. or against the light of our own consciences. we shall have cause to be thankfull to God and them. always abounding in obedience to Christ. that as our practice is. Rom. worship we the God of our Fathers. according to that he hath done. then doe we with the Apostle acknowledge. as knowing our labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. that after the way they call heresie. endeavouring in all things to keep a good conscience. and all to owe nothing to any man but love. and if it were possible. Thus we desire to give unto Christ that which is his. but to give to him that needeth both friends and enemies. so it may prove us to be a conscionable. 15. as it becometh Saints. whether it be good or bad. rather than to doe any thing against the least tittle of the truth of God. And if any shall call what w e have r said Heresie. disclaiming Heresie (rightly so all and to be sted- called) because they are against Christ." Acts 24. rather embrace all reproaches and tortures of men. 14. But if any man shall impose upon us any thing that we see not to be commanded by our Lord Jesus Christ.194 Baptist Confessions of Faith himselfe to God. to be stript of all out- ward comforts. to live quietly and peaceably. quiet. The edition is completed by the addition of this noble and touching conclusion following the Confession: The Conclusion. Also we confesse that we know but in part. and harmless people. (no ways dangerous or troublesome to human Society) and to labour and work with our hands. that every one may receive the things done in his body. to die a thousand deaths. 12. and unto law full Authority that which is their due.

O let not the oppressed returne ashamed. Come. published twenty-two articles. Finis.* which he says were " occasioned by the inquiry of some well-affected and godly persons in the country. They were never published with the Confession so far as known. Lord Jesus." They stiffen the Calvinism. 22. who was one of the signers of this edition." and which he entitles. and probably assisted in the revision. O God. The English Baptists 195 Psalm 74. In addition to those there indicated. Arise. and Article XXXVIII. define the Christian's relation to the law and to good works more clearly. The more important changes from this edition are indicated in the notes to the Confession." "published for the further clearing the Truth. and express some other points alittle more fully than the Confession. Remember how the foolish man blasphemeth thee daily. declare belief in eternal punishment. an Oxford graduate of some culture. shortly after the publication of this edi- tion. a few minor verbal changes occur there is a slight soften- . plead thine own cause. 30. . is omitted altogether. Nov. come quickly. enjoining the support of the ministry. but let the poore and needy praise thy Name. 1646. 49-60. 21. " An Appendix to a Confession of Faith. This last important change was prob- ably due to the criticism of the Quakers who sharply op- * Underhill. Later Editions A London in 165 1. pp. reprints of the edition of 1646. and a third edition appeared in fourth the These were substantially following year. Benjamin Cox. ing of the Calvinism in Articles III and XXI.

which zve have again reprinted. from all parts of the Nation. and faithful Epistle. Secondly. (Reproduced from 1652 edition. we may strive to walk close thereunto." " In lieu of the " Epistle Dedicatory " and the " Preface to the edition of 1646.196 Baptist Confessions of Faith posed all ministerial support. we may strive to honour God. the consideration of which. that when other men content them- selves by living below the rule. by a steadfast continuance in what zve have received." which is of sufficient interest to reproduce entire. the invitations and earnest solicitations of several of our Brethren. that by it they may have wherezvith to put to silence those zvho have lately taken liberty to reproach and undervalue the truth professed by us. these two editions are introduced with an " Epistle to the Reader. It marks the beginning of that opposition to ministerial support among the Baptists which has been so hurtful to them. striving and studying to walk before him agree- able to the truth recorded in his word. (suitable to the pattern left us by God in his zvord) and when many account it their glory to turn their backs upon what they professed to have received from Christ. is nothing wherein Saints should be THere more conversant than in promoting the hon- our of the Lord and his Christ. First. These two editions were termed " The third Impression corrected. that the ivorld may behold that through . and made publique for the reasons following. and in a diligent speaking the things which we have seen and heard from him." and " The fourth Impression corrected.) Courteous Reader. the weight of which at first prevailed upon us to declare unto the world this our Confession of faith. whose hearts long to behold (in publique) our stability and perseverance in the way and truth of our God. is a strong inducement unto us to ingage (to the utmost of our abilities) in this work.

. unto the coming of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. and bitter unjust reproaches. as it is in Jesus. from these many invectives. Thirdly. Fourthly. whose hearts have been refreshed there- with) is no small inducement to us to bring this forth again in print. delighting thy self in that Govern- ment. amongst which this was no small one (in several remote parts) that we had cast off all our former profession and practise. so that none remained together. in their stability and love unto the truth. which is by his own hand established in his house. Lastly. than in so low. but make it thy great care and study to give up thy understanding to love and receive the truth. That we might take off prejudice from the hearts of those (many of which we have comfortable hopes) zvho are or may be prejudiced against us. owning themselves the Churches of Christ. that we might prevent Satan and his accom- plices in their enterprises. we for same years have followed God in: In which (through the faith and obedience) we trust to be continued. and let not prejudice prevent thy profiting. The remembrance of what good this our under- taking hath formerly done in the Countries. The English Baptists 197 grace. we desire thee soberly to weigh and consider what we have professed before men and Angels. where it hath been spread (of which we have had particular notice from several. Courteous Friend. and they (if it be the good pleasure of our God) come to understand our practise. (by which alone we stand) we are preserved from back-sliding or revolting from the way and truth. with stratagems and inventions to circumvent poor Saints. whose hearts were approved to God. and con- temptible a way as Ordinances. thinking thereby to stum- ble and dishearten many. and subject themselves to the Lord in hiscommands. worshipping God in his way. but were grown up to a further at- tainment and light (as they say) to live more immediately with God and Christ. out of the simplicity of our hearts. who have of late abounded more than ordinary. mean. we are or may be (for worshipping our God accord- ing to our consciences and rule of truth) exposed unto.

. and by the appointment of the aforesaid several Churches. Joseph Patshall. and come short of the grace of our God. and our Lord Jesus Christ be with thee. exaggerated the defection in London into . and to stand fast in the simplicity of the truth. in remote parts of the kingdom. Richard Graves. Thomas Waters. John Watson. In the way of a re- action against the years of tyranny and oppression. George Fox began his work in 1646. or if thou shouldst be advertised of the falling away of any one. {neither is it a new thing for men to relinquish their profession. and God our Father.) But strive thou to follow God fully. in some re- had already traveled a long distance on the road spects. Thomas Young. do but consider zve live in the last ages of the world. especially the Quakers. free- dom was running into license. Edward Harrison. the Baptists who had at first suffered as sectaries were themselves suffering from sectaries. 198 Baptist Confessions of Faith be not disheartened although thou shouldst hear of the miscarriage of some. and be thy guide and Counsellour. In the kaleidoscopic changes of these years in England. by 1651. meeting in London. Edward Roberts. Moreover. Henry Forty. Wherein many shall bepart [sic] from the truth. depreciating if not denying the authority of revelation in Scripture. the ordinances in short. John Spilsbery. knowing that in many things we sinne all. historical and institutional Christianity. Thomas Pault. ceased to be except in name. Many of their members fell away and made shipwreck of the faith. William Conset. Signed in the name. Hugh Gosnell. This was particularly hurtful to the Baptists who. Joseph Sanson. Fox was going. emphasizing the authority of the inner light. William Kiffin. both king and Parliament had. the atoning work of Christ. Rumor.

It closes with a strong plea for steadfastness and faithful- ness to the truth in the midst of all discouragements. as well as to state to the world again their views. the Bap- tist churches of London." It was hoped also that it might steady and confirm any who might be confused and wavering on account of Qua- kerism. called to be saints. corrected * This address had been published by the churches of London in 1650 as a "general epistle" of warning. The two former editions constituted the answer of the Bap- tists to the slanders and misrepresentations of their ene- mies. there was appended an address of eight closely printed pages. ." The title sufficiently indi- cates the spirit and earnestness of its authors. both theirs and ours. of which there were now several.* " What is called " The Fourth Impression. It is in fact a burning and powerful plea for biblical Christianity against the views of the Quakers and Ranters as well as an earnest denial of the charge made by some that Baptist views naturally run into these extremes. The English Baptists 199 the report that all the churches had fallen away. It is maintained that those who had left the Baptists went out from them because they were not of them rather than as a logical result of the Baptist doctrines they had once held. To cor- rect this impression among the Baptists outside London." It was entitled " Heart-bleedings for Professors' Abominations. united in publishing these editions of 165 1 and 1652. with all that in every place profess the name of Jesus Christ our Lord. these last were the answer of the two editions London rumor Baptists to the spreading in the country that they had given up their former views and " were grown up to a further attainment and light. it was now and henceforth attached to this confession. To fit the Confession for more effective service in this direction. " To all the Churches of God sanctified in Christ Jesus.

and in 1847 appeared as No. but declare that it was then difficult to obtain. John Brady. London. 86 in the series of publications issued by the Baptist Tract Society. usually meeting at Leith and Edinburgh " by Tho. The " Assembly." I. in 1653. A " Fifth Impression Corrected " was issued by Henry Hills. It is " signed in the name and by the Appointment of the Church of Christ." in 1689. the errors and prejudices of the time. It is a reproduction of the third and fourth editions. Abra. It was printed in Crosby's " His. Holmes. It was reprinted in 1809.200 Baptist Confessions of Faith was issued in March. Scotland. Tho. Appendix. of the Baptists. Apparently Quaker teachings are chiefly in mind. Vol. as the reason for the publication. Spenser. Powell. 1653. at Leith. There may have been other editions. A brief letter " To the impartiall Reader " is prefixed. setting forth. speak of " divers impres- sions " of the Confession. .

there was some jealousy and fear of the London churches on the part of those in the country. Crosby's text is reproduced here. for the text. and Dorset." they disclaim any dislike to " the former Confession of our beloved brethren. The English Baptists 201 2. as we have seen. against formality. Wilts. against whose dangerous errors there is a long and ear- nest warning and exhortation) there is exhortation also . was a London Confession. Ap- pendix III. drawn up and published by the seven churches of the city. (See also Crosby I. pp. composed and published a Confession of their faith in 1656. and in a special manner by Thomas Collier who. . 61 to 106. had been ordained to the office of " General Superintendent and Messenger to all the Associated Churches. As is too frequently the case. to bear " a public testimony before all men that (through grace) we do with one soul desire to cleave to the Lord. whom we own. in Somer- set and adjacent counties which had formed an Associ- ation in 1653. Devon. in the year 1655. contending earnestly for the faith that was once given to the saints " (this in opposition to the Quakers. and with whom we are one both in faith and practice. In " The Epistle Dedicatory.) . It is signed by representa- tives from sixteen churches in the counties of Somerset. Gloucester." The reasons given for publishing this Confession are: to show their agreement with the London churches. except that the Scrip- ture quotations are omitted. Accord- ingly the churches in the west of England." and who probably composed the Confession. neither is there anything in ours contradictory to our brethren that we know of. SOMERSET CONFESSION The first Confession. hypocrisy. and especially " pride in ap- parel and covetousness " Underhill. especially in the matter of Calvinism.

15. in that they received the word with all readiness of minde. 20. and searched the Scriptures daily. . at the three Bibles at the West end of Pauls. London. These were more noble than those in Thessalonica. 1656. and of some Churches in the Counties neer ad- jacent. which is in heaven. August 10. Printed by Henry Hills. To the Law and to the Testimony. Mattew x. if they speak not according to this rule it is because there is no light in them. Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men. Acts xvii. Sanctifie theLord God in your hearts.202 Baptist Confessions of Faith A CONFESSION OF THE FAITH OF SEVERAL CHURCHES OF CHRIST In the County of Somerset. him will I confess also before my Father. I Peter iii. Isaiah viii. 11. and be ready alwaies to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear. whether those things were so. and are to be sold by Thomas Brewster. 32.

glorious in holiness (Ex. to fallen man (Gal. requiring obedience under the penalty of death (Gen. believe that there is who immortal. is 1: 17. 3 15. and brought himself and his posterity under the guilt and judgment denounced (Gen. merciful. God did in the riches of his mercy hold forth Christ in a promise (Gen.). abundant in mercy and truth (Ex. 19. 34:6.). WE but one God (1 Cor. invisible. which law he brake. 7:9. 7: 29. 3:19).). 2: 17). 5: 12. eternal. Isa. a Spirit (John 4:24.)- III. 20. IV. in- finite (I Kings 8:27. THAT God gave Adam a just law. faithful in all things (Deut. John 1: 17). 8:6. Ps. 1 V ' MAN .). . Rom.). by.). 17. in an estate of uprightness and human perfection (Eccles. 18. and for Jesus Christ (Heb. Printed at London.)- II. and some churches in the counties near adjacent. did according to his own will in time. 11:44. not for justification to eternal life (Gal.). 17: 1. 147:5). THAT time God gave forth his laws by in process of the hand of Moses (Exod. gracious. almighty (Gen. 1 : 27). THAT God made man after his own image (Gen. John 2:3). I. 7. just. : VI. only wise (I Tim. THAT this God. being in this undone estate. holy (Lev. 3:6. 1:3. create all things. 40:28. 1:16. 1:2. Col. who is so in himself. Anno 1656. The English Baptists 203 A CONFESSION of the FAITH of several congrega- tions of Christ in the county of Somerset. 15:11). who is the word of God (John 1:1) and upholds all things by the word of his power (Heb.).). long-suffering.

I Cor. and the brazen serpent (Numb. elect and choose some to himself before the foundation of the world (Eph. 5 : Rom. IX. 33. : : VII. 12:8 and ver. 13 with I Cor. Eph. 37:28. . 3 19. John 10:29. . Rom. ) and in prophesies ( as Isa. John 14 19 Heb. Rom. 3). sanctify and glorify (Rom. Ps. without respect to any work done. but that all might appear guilty be- fore the Lord by it (Rom. 9 . VIII.). 10:28. 32. being all figures of Christ (Heb. 5:6. 89 30. X.). the sacrifices. but being born from above are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation (John 6:39. 4. 2 53 6 compared with I Pet. : . Jer. THAT those that are chosen of God. : . Gal. whom he in time : hath.). 204 Baptist Confessions of Faith 3: 17. 21:9 compared with John 3 14) with the ministry and ministration of Moses and : . 5 20).. Jer. 12:2. Ps. : : . 8: 29. and will call.)- XI. 3: 20. called and justi- fied. 32:40. 9. . 1 3. 7 8 and Chap. 15:3. 8:3. 12: 3. 3:9. or to be done by them as a moving cause. justify. &c. doth.). 8: 39. Aaron. and in types. THAT those that were thus elected and chosen in Christ were by nature (before conversion) children of wrath even as others (Eph. 31. 11:26. 1:5. Rom. shall never finally fall from him. 48: 14. 8: 30. 2 1.). 11: 1 : . 30). 22: 18 with Gen. 2 Tim.) . in other promises (Gen. Ps. 2 24 I Cor. THAT God in his son did freely. 3: 16. THAT out of this condition none of the sons of Adam were able to deliver themselves (Rom. as the pass- over (Exod. 2:3.). 9:6. 34 I John 3:9. 5:7. Rom. 1 : 8. I Pet. 1:9. 31:3. THAT God continued and renewed the manifesta- tion of his grace and mercy Christ after the first in promise made (Gen.

27 59. and by her born in Bethlehem (Matt. XIV.).). . THAT same Jesus having thus suffered death for this our sins. 1 19. at the request of the Jews (Luke 23 24. XIII. 4:4. bearing : the sins of his people on his own body on the cross (I Pet. the true Messiah (John 1:49. XVI. 14. 7-). I Pet. 1: 18. I Pet. made to the promises and prophesies of the scriptures . and by his death upon the cross. 5 11. 1:7. 5:11) and so was also made a curse for us (Gal. 15:3.) the third day : according to the scriptures (I Cor. for our justification (Rom. Rom.) and truly man. 2: 11. (Luke 1:35. 4. (2 Cor. he manifested himself to be the Son of God (Luke 3:21. 9:5. God sent when the forth his of a woman (Gal. : .). 3: 13. &c). by doing such works both in his life and in his death which were proper unto. 6:9. 3: 18.).). 1:20. 5. THAT this man Christ Jesus suffered death under Pilate. of the seed of David (I Tim. 1:8. The English Baptists 205 XII. ( Col 1:14.). 4:25. 53:6). and could be done by none but the Son of God. 2:5. Heb. after he being baptized. Luke 2:6. Acts 13: 23. that we might be made the righteousness of God in him (2 Cor. Acts 20 28 Heb. 9:6. 1:3. the promised Messiah. THAT fulness of time was come. was buried ( Matt. who was conceived in the womb of Mary the virgin by the power of the Holy Spirit of God.). according to the will of God (Isa. 9:12. ) and was also : . 11. 19. Matt. he hath : obtained eternal redemption and deliverance for his church. raised by the power of God (Eph.).) according Son. Eph.). THAT came to be about thirty years of age. Rom. WE believe that Jesus Christ is truly God (Isa. 2:24). 60. XV. 23 with John 2\y. being made sin for us.

the Old and New Testament. 8:1). I Cor. making continual intercession for us (Heb. and given him a name above every name (Phil. : . giving gifts in his church for the work : .). Heb. 10. 5:9. Rev. 10:19. tinual presence with us.). I Cor. 2:5). As he is our priest. be conformed to his will (Ezek. and hath made him who is mediator (I Tim. 2: 10. Eph. he is become our advocate (I John 2:1. 4:8. (Acts 3:21.). 15. 14:15. Heb. 15:3. As he is our prophet. 3. Tit. and sing praises unto his name (Heb. by whom he leadeth us into all truth (John 14: 26. I Cor. 1:2. even heaven itself. : .). 11. 1:3. 12:4. as a rule and direction unto us both for faith and practice (John 5 39 I Pet. 25. XVIII. whom the heavens must receive until the time of the Restitution of all things.). prophet (Acts 3:22. 2:12. and king to his people (Ps. Heb.). 1:2. 12. 16: 13. so is he our peace and reconciliation (Eph. 3 16 I Pet. 7: 24. opening and revealing the mysteries of the king- dom. 13. 2:20. 36:27.). 2 29 5 5. 6. teaching. And as he is . manifesting himself to his disciples (Acts 1:3. 4: 16. 9: 24. : of the ministry.) by whom we have boldness and access unto the throne of grace with acceptance (Heb. 4: 14. 12. 2:6.). by his Spirit in his church. I Pet. and will of God unto us (I Cor. doth and will (according to his promise) send his Holy Spirit the Comforter. he ascended into the heavens (Acts 1:9. 14:37. THAT the Father having thus exalted him.). and that he hath sent. 11.). and being enter'd into the holy place. Rev. and is set on the right hand of the throne of God (Heb. 5. so he hath given us the scriptures. 17. 2:14. II.).). and in us (John 14:16. and edifying the body of Christ (Eph. Rom. : 21. : .).). 3:12. 1 10. 10. Eph.).).2o6 Baptist Confessions of Faith XVII. they might grow up in him (Eph.). 2:9.). there to appear in the presence of God (Heb. priest (Heb. 10:21. 8:1. 10 20.) and by his con- . that through the powerful teachings of the Lord. 12 2 Tim. THAT after he had been seen forty days upon the earth. 4: 15.

1 13. and law-giver (Isa. The English Baptists 207 our prophet. I John 2:5.).). Rev.). powerful (Heb. 15:4. 6: 10.). and wholesome word (I Tim. Eph. sound (Tit.). : . : . Acts 2: 38. 5 22. a faithful (Rev. the word of reconciliation (2 Cor.). 12:6. the weapon of a Christian (2 Cor. plain (Prov. Master of his people (Matt.) and by the power of love ruleth by his Spirit in us (2 Cor. 4: 10. 5: 14.). Heb. XX. 4:12. 2:3. this faith the evidence of things not seen (Heb. Acts 1:4. pure (Ps. John 14:15. 39.). 11 1. 5:19. Head of his church (Col.) by virtue of which : : we come to receive our sonship (John 1 12 Gal. comfortable (Rom. 4: 13. 95:6. 10: 4. 1:18.). 8:9.). I John 2:4.) . I Pet. XIX.). 2:8. and ruleth over all things for his church (Eph. and king. 6: 17. 55 4. submitting ourselves to him alone in all his commands with joy (John 15:14. 119:2. quick. being the ground of things hoped for. Ps. 3:2. the sword of the Spirit (Eph.). 4. 1:22.). 1 22. right. 17. making us (in a measure) both able and willing to honour him (Phil. lord. which word was first declared by the Lord himself. Luke 11:9.).). 2:13). 14:4. 15:3. John 10:16.). Matt. Acts 16: 14. Phil. 110:3.). 1:8. worketh in us faith in Christ (John 3:5. 7:15. 16.). Prince of peace (Isa. true (Ps. Rev. 11. by the which he ruleth over us (Luke 6:46. and 13. and was confirm'd by them that heard him (Heb. 13:21. Prince of life (Acts 3 15.).).).).). 3 26. Gal. the Almighty (Rev. Rev. which word is called the gospel of God's grace (Acts 20:24.). THAT being administer'd by the this spirit of Christ. Rev. THAT the Spirit is administred by or through the word of faith preached (Gal. 6:3. 28:20. : waiting on him in those ways and means that he hath ap- pointed in his word (John 14:15. 19:16.). and bow before him (Ps. : : 9:6. 23:8.). word of faith. 33:22. 22:6.). 33:4. so he hath given rules unto us. : and is further administer'd unto us through faith in the promises of God (Eph. 47.

XXIII. XXII. do walk together in com- munion in all the commandments of Jesus (Acts 2:42. and by God raised from the dead (Rom.). or in the name of the Father. burial. 24.). in the name of our Lord Jesus (Acts 8: 16. . Son. and their death. XXIV. Acts 26: 18. 2 Pet. Acts 13:38. 11. 37. sonship. 3:36.). 8: 12. who are a company of men and women separated out of the world by the preaching of the gospel (Acts 2:41. 7. 5:6. it doth not only interest us in our justification. 2:21 5:4.).208 Baptist Confessions of Faith XXI. to be baptized (Acts 2:38. do therein make void. who hath received Jesus Christ and doth believe in him (in truth and power) according to the record given of him by God in scripture (Rom. I John 5:10. Gal. 39. Joh. Col. but it produceth as effects and fruits. 6: 17. and resur- rection with Christ (Rom. that have repented from dead works. and acquit themselves of having any interest in the gospel and grace of Christ (Gal. 5:3. 2: 12.). a con- formity. crucified at Jerusalem. therein to signify and represent a washing away of sin (Acts 22: 16. 2: 12. that is. 4.). 4.). 4:25. 1:5. to the Lord Jesus.). 5:1.). in a measure. 4:5. THAT justificationfrom the guilt and condemnation of sin is only obtained through faith in that man Jesus Christ. and being thus planted in the visible church or body of Christ (I Cor. Col. 9.). Rom. 6:3. and have faith towards God.). I Thess 1:3. in his will. 28: 19. dipped or buried under the water (Rom. and glory. THAT justification is God's accounting and declaring that man justified from the guilt and condemnation of all his sin. And that those who bring in any other way of justification. I John 3:23. 2 Cor. and Holy Spirit (Matt. 12:3.). .). 10:9. THAT this faithbeing wrought in truth and power. THAT it is the duty of every man and woman. 6:5. graces and virtues (Rom. 6. 38.

I Cor.). 12: 15. 4: 10. 16. PRIVATE admonition to a brother offending an- other. THEoffender to seek reconciliation. and pray for them (Matt 5:44). 18. ought to do it decently and in order. 2: 23. 6.). then to tell it to the church. EXHORTING one another (Heb. 10. CONSTANCY in prayer (Col. 13. XXV. one by one.). 11. 17. GIVING of thanks (Eph. 2: n. 24. 3 13. 1:4. and none to be idle (2 Thes. EVERY one to work if he be able. and in all subjection (ITim. 14:37. 14.). if he hear not them. and bearing one another's burdens (Gal. BREAKING of bread (I Cor. 5. 12.). 8. 11. whether it be in spirituals.)- 3. especially in sickness and temptations (Matt. 5:5-). 5:23.). SUBMITTING one to another in the Lord (I Pet.). 24. as well as the offended (Matt. to be accounted as an heathen and publi- can (Matt. 12:25) by vis- iting one another. 25:36. THAT webelieve some of those commandments further to be as followeth. 5:20. 12.).). REPROVING when need is one another (Matt. 2. that all o .). 12.). 24. 11:23. 3: 10. WATCHING over one another (Heb. CARING one for another (I Cor. 1: 11. to take one or two more. : 7. 4. and if he hear not them. or tem- porals (I Pet.). 2 Cor. LOVE our enemies and persecutors. 15. 1. ADMINISTERING one to another according to the gift received. DISCOVERING to each other. The English Baptists 209 wherein God is glorified and their souls comforted (2 Thes. LOVINGone another (Heb. 6:2. THE women in the church to learn in silence. 13: 1. 5:20. 9. THE brethren in ministring forth their gifts. 18: 15.). PUBLICK rebuke to publick offenders (I Tim. 18:15.). and if not prevailing.

THAT in admitting of members into the church of Christ. are in a fit ca- pacity to exercise faith. 210 Baptist Confessions of Faith may learn. 25. XXVIII. and ministers whom it concerns. 40. 9 14 Ps. 28: 19. : 101:7. Heb. THAT the Lord Christ Jesus being the foundation and corner stone of the gospel church whereon his apostles built (Eph. 39. XXIX. and are baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. in faithfulness to God.). in full assurance to receive a greater measure of the gifts and graces of the Holy Spirit (Acts 2:38.). to rule and order (Matt. AND all things in the church. to plant. the Lord Christ Jesus (Col. A SPECIAL care to assemble together. 14:31.). Matt.). 20. to com- municate each to other. 1:13. and believe. 10:24. 2:20. 2:3). 7 Acts 2 38 2 Cor. that they be careful they receive none but such as do make forth evident demonstration of the new birth. 3: 17.). 20. THAT those that truly repent. by which ministry he did shew forth the exceeding riches of his grace. 3:8. : . for the benefit of that his body.). and the church. . 2:y). by his kindness towards it in the ages to come (Eph. : Ezek. which is according to his promise (Matt. 21. Eph.). and things temporal (Rom. tho' in several congregations and as- semblies (being one in the head) if occasion be. and all may be comforted (I Cor. in things spiritual. . : . 5 : . XXVI. and the work of faith with power (John 3:3. 28:20. 44 6. 9 Acts 8 37 . done in the name and power of the head. that their duty to God. 11:22. it is the duty of the church. 15:22. Luke 10: 16). He gave them power and abilities topropagate. Acts 11:29. 26 4. [Sic Original] THAT it is the duty of the members of Christ in the order of the gospel. may not be neglected (Heb. 19. 15:26.

prayer. and ap- prove and ordain such by fasting. inform. 2 Thes. Isa. Isa. Acts 6:3. 17 John 17 20 Isa. 2 Tim. 58: 11. 7. 1 25 I John 4:652 Pet. 18.). 2 Tim. 59 21 .). and that they may be able to support the weak. 3:14. XXXIII. The English Baptists 211 XXX. I Pet. 16 . 40 21 : . THAT the authority of Christ in an orderly ministry in his church. have a power to receive a livelihood of their brethren. 2:5. and laying on of hands (Acts 13:3. : . : 2:11. 8: 20. 15. for the performance of the several duties. Rev. : Rev. 5 17. to the right worship and order belonging to the church of Jesus Christ (I Tim. : . : . so it is the duty of his church in his authority. 12:6. 2 Thes. 7 I Tim.). make choice of such mem- bers. THAT this foundation and ministration aforesaid.). : . THAT the church of Jesus Christ with its ministry may from among themselves. : Yet it is commendable in cases of necessity. 3 14. 12. 1 3 . 2 24 Isa. in the darkest time of the anti-christian apostacy. XXXIV. for example sake. for them. whereunto they are called (Acts 20: 28. and restore us in our just freedom and liberty. THAT as it is an ordinance of Christ. whose duty it is to provide a comfortable sub- sistance for them. 3:2. . THAT such a ministry labouring in the word and doc- trine.). or spiritual Babylonish captivity. 4:2. XXXII. rule and direction. 3: 14. 8. I Cor. as are fitly gifted and qualified by Christ. 13: 17. Rom. to labour and work with their hands (Acts 20: 24. to direct. 9 4. 1:15. XXXI. : . 2 Pet. 14:23. 3: 15. 14 37 Rev. : 16. is to be submitted unto (Heb. Rev. to send forth such brethren . is a sure guide. to whom for Christ's sake they are servants (I Cor. if they be able. 250.

). 11:25. 2. 2: 14.) and so to pass through . Ps.). expecting their calling. . 12: 10. and the old serpent.). praying for them (Rom. whose power Christ hath overcome for us (Heb. XXXV. and the accuser of our brethren (Rev. Luke 22:43. 91:11.).) kept not their first estate in which they were created (Jude 6. 12:9. 2 Tim. but to suffer for his name (John 16: 13 Phil.). 5:8. 11: 15. not to is be ignorant of that blindness that yet lieth on Israel.).). and satan (Rev.). and the prince of this world (John 14: 30.). 8:28. that none of us may boast (Rom. 1 26. 11:22. Acts 27:23. because their conversion will be to us life from the dead (Rom. sent forth for the good of those that shall be the heirs of salvation (Heb. 1:14. and so much the rather. THAT it the duty of us believing Gentiles.). : many tribulations into the kingdom of God (Acts 14: 22. disobedience (Eph.). 25:41. but to have bowels of love and compassion to them.). 2: 12. THAT it is Lord.). 2:2. and the great dragon. 12. XXXVIII. the prince of whom is called the devil (Matt. 78:49. whose children the wicked are (Matt. XXXVI. and for him and his angels everlasting fire is prepared (Matt. THAT the angels of the Lord are ministring spirits. 3: 12.) To him we ought not to give place (Eph.). 13:39. 3. John 8: 44. and it is given to the the will of the saints not only to believe in him.). 8:14. 4: 27. THAT the wicked angels (Ps. XXXVII.212 Baptist Confessions of Faith as are fitly gifted and qualified through the Spirit of Christ to preach the gospel to the world (Acts 13: 1.). and our adversary (I Pet. and a prince that ruleth in the air a spirit working in the children of . 10: 1.

). 14. THAT there is a day appointed. 13. : .). 7'. usually in scripture called hell (Mark 9:43. to enjoy. 45. Heb. 10. but in righteousness every man own order (I Cor. to be tormented for ever. I Cor. THAT there is a place into which the Lord will cast the devil. The English Baptists 213 XXXIX. 9:17. when the Lord shall raise the unjust as well as the righteous. 6:2. 4: in his 16. 20: 11. 20:6. and judge them all (John 5:28. to raise and change the vile bodies of all his saints. 15. 29. Ezek. THAT it is our assured expectation. unto his people. and judge over all nations on the earth in power and glory (Phil. 72:8. : . that the Lord Jesus Christ shall the second time appear without sin unto salvation. Dan. 27. 11. 32 1 Rev. to fashion them like unto his glorious body.). 2:8. 5:1. 21 26. THAT both the duty and privilege of the church it is of Christ (till his coming again) in their fellowship to- gether in the ordinances of Christ. Ps. 44. Rev. 16: 23. 6. 19:28. 23:5.2y\ Zech. XLII. Matt. prize. : . and . Jer. and so to reign with him. 15:23. I Thes. from his presence and the glory of his power. 2:26. Rev. 9. Ps. 82 8 . THAT there a place into which the Lord will gather is all his elect. 10:28. 21.)• XLIII. his angels and wicked men. : : 10. 21. Ps. whose punishment will be everlasting destruction from the pres- ence of the Lord (2 Thes.). 25:41. XL. 14:9. 9:28. Luke 10:15. Jude 14. Matt. Acts 24: 15. XLI. to enjoy him for ever. grounded upon promises. Rev. usually in scripture called heaven (2 Cor. 3. 5 9. 23:33. 3:20. 12. 20. taking vengeance on them that know not God. and obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. 2j Isa. 8.). n 15 Ps. 9. Acts 3:19. 1:7. John 14: 2.

Eph. Col. 43 4. 16. and each with other (Acts 2:42. : BEAUTIFUL. Cant. 4 : 7. which we believe to be attained through the exercise of faith in the death. Cant. and life of Christ (2 Cor. 5: 14. 2. 2: 1. Isa. 7:1. 1: 11. 5 I Pet. though despised. : WHOSE soul loveth Christ.). : THE desire of Christ. and that it is the duty of the saints to be subject thereunto not only for fear. 1 : 7. Eph. : . 2:2). fellowship through and in the Spirit with the Lord. is no less in the ac- count of her Lord and King. 3:9. Eph. 2. XLV. 3:9.). than though BLACK. THAT the ministry of civil justice (being for the praise of them that do well. without spot. 22. 5 : 2J. THAT nothing doth come to pass by fortune or chance. 11. 43 4. Cant. Col. HOLY. 11:26. I Cor. 2:5. but for conscience sake (Rom. without blemish. 5. : COMPLEAT in Christ. PLEASANT. Cant. RUNNERS after Christ. yet comely. 4:5. XLIV. 4:3. 7. I Cor. 1 : HONOURABLE. 2: 13. but all things are disposed by the hand of God. 14. 2:12. 4. Isa. and of low esteem.). AND that a church so believing. 3. and so walking. 2:10. prayers and supplications are to be made by the saints (I Tim. 6. 13: 1.) and that for such. Cant. 1 15. Col. PRECIOUS. 45 5 50: 20. 8:28. and all for good to his people (Gen. Cant. 4. Isa. . Eph. 1 5. I Pet. : FAIREST. Cant. Rom. . 7 10.214 Baptist Confessions of Faith press after. 4. 10. 12:13. XLVI. and punishment of evil- doers) is an ordinance of God. 15. Job 14:5. LOVERS of the Father. resurrection. 2:21. John 16:27. Phil. Eph.

Isa. throughout all ages. 54: 13. Matt. I Pet. Bap- tists. IN that church be glory unto God by Jesus Christ. Eph. in 1660. the Restoration put the Episcopal Church in power again with a Parliament determined to enforce uniformity. ASSEMBLY OR SECOND LONDON CONFESSION The Restoration. Isa. charging them with all the errors and all the calum- nies that had once been heaped upon the Anabaptists. world without end. 2: 21. 1:5. and is certainly one of the noblest of all the Protestant Confessions. the Presbyterians and Quakers and to some extent other parties had bitterly assailed the Bap- tists. It had been at once adopted by the . 2 10. : GRAVEN on the palms of his hands. The English Baptists 215 THE blessed of the Father. I Pet. 49 16. Isa. It was the product of much labor. TAUGHT of the Lord. ONE that hath obtained mercy. The Baptists now gave a signal proof of their desire for as much harmony and fellowship as possible by the prep- new Confession. Amen. 27 3. Moreover. During the Civil War and the Commonwealth. Eph. 7. and Quakers became alike Dissenters. greatly altered the position of the Baptists in England. : ONE that hath a redemption. Matt. But by 1660 Baptist writings and Confessions had largely corrected the misapprehensions and fears of their oppo- nents. 3. 2:8. : KEPT by the Lord. 16:18. Independents. aration of this The Westminster Confession had been published in 1648. 1 : THE gates of hell shall not prevail against it. Common hardships and sufferings as well as common needs and a better mutual understanding begot a kindlier feeling. 25 34. Zech. : TENDER to the Lord as the apple of his eye. Presbyterians. if indeed it has a peer.

216 Baptist Confessions of Faith Scottish Kirk and Parliament. The letter was dated October 2." They affirm the agreement of this Confession in substance with that of 1644. it had been adapted to their view of the church and its relation to the State by the Independents or Congregationalists. there are differences of considerable scope and importance. but. slightly altered. It is not known that the meeting was held. and adopted as their Confession at the Savoy in 1658. one feels himself almost in a new . After a careful reading of the former. and was held as authoritative by all English- speaking Presbyterians. In addition to this. Quick to seize every opportunity to advance the interests of the denomination. In 1675 the political situation seemed to promise some relief to Dis- senters. The Baptists of London and the surrounding country now de- termined to show their agreement with these two great Christian bodies by making this Confession the basis of a new statement of doctrine by themselves. altered to suit Baptist views of the church and its ordinances. but in 1677 such a meeting seems to have been held. as a matter of fact. and was signed by most of the London ministers. pastor of Petty France in London. displacing Knox's Confes- sion . it by Elder William Col- is said. and this West- minster Confession. The work of adaptation was done. lins. inviting them to meet in London the following May some means for providing an to devise adequate ministry for the churches. was adopted. it had been adopted by the English Parliament. 1675. including William Collins and William Kiffin. the London Baptist min- isters sent out a circular letter to all the churches of Eng- land and Wales. It was pub- lished anonymously. but is said to have been " put forth by the elders and brethren of many congrega- tions of Christians (baptized upon Profession of their Faith) in London and the country.

the adminis- tration of the ordinances is more rigidly the function of officials. the Sabbath. and the increasing desire for harmony with other Protestants. and there is no restriction of it to those scripturally baptized. William Kiffin. the Calvinistic Baptists of England and Wales held their first General Assembly in London.. the view of the Supper is almost purely Calvin- istic. etc. The English Baptists 217 world in this. and especially to devise means for raising up a more numerous and better equipped ministry. and the Act of Toleration became the law of the land May 24. marriage. one of whom should be the minister. e. punctuation. John Harris. and Richard Adams united in a circular letter to all the Calvinistic Baptist churches of England and Wales. Subsequent editions were. in- viting them to send from each church two messengers. After the Act of Toleration. exact reprints of this original edition except in minor details of capitalization. the increas- ing stability and regularity of the Baptist churches. the Calvinism is much more pronounced some respects. New subjects are treated. George Barrett. There are striking phrases and other reminiscences of the former Confession. The response was gratifying.. etc. On July 22. Edward Man. in 1689. To begin with. Benjamin Keach. the Scriptures. to a meeting to be held in London beginning September 3. Hanserd Knollys. to consider the low estate of the churches. The controlling influence in these great changes was undoubtedly the Westminster Confession. the view of in the church is clearer and is more Calvinistic. It is the first Confession in which the Baptists of London and the country were united. but in the main all is changed. this is much more complete and finished in form. 1689. Messengers from one hundred and seven churches in England and . as far as collated. 1689. g. William and Mary were proclaimed king and queen of England February 13.

Wapping Do. and with the following. Limehouse Do. Robert Steed Do. Taunton Do. Among the many important things done by this first Assembly was the approval of this Confession. have thought meet (for the satisfac- tion of all other Christians that differ from us in the point of Baptism) to recommend to their perusal the confes- sion of our faith. Kingsworth Herts John Ball Tiverton Devon . and do desire that the members of our churches respectively do furnish themselves therewith. Hercules Collins Do. a second edition of which had appeared in 1688. Pennington-St. which confession we own. and the good of these congregations. Bristol. September 3. Petty France Do. and concerned for. from the third of the seventh month to the eleventh of the same. Leonard Harrison Do. George Barret Do. John Harris Do. Andrew Gifford Do. William Collins Do. upwards of one hundred baptized congregations in England and Wales (denying Arminianism) being met together in London. Broadmcad Do. It was published without the appendix of the original edition. Do. Tidmarsh Minister Oxford City Oxon William Facey Pastor Reading Berks Samuel Buttall Minister Plymouth Devon Christopher Price Do. & Glouc Thomas Vaux Do. prefixed " Wethe Ministers and Messengers of. and the recommending of its perusal both by other Christians and by their own members. Richard Adams Minister Shad Thames Southwark Benjamin Keach Pastor Horse-lie-down Do. 1689. Do. Broken Wharf Do. extracted from their minutes. Mile End Green Do. and continued in ses- sion until September 12. Isaac Lamb Do. Joiners' Hall Do. as containing the doctrine of our faith and practice. Devonshire-Sq. Fryars Som." Hanserd Knollys Pastor Broken Wharf London William Kiffin Do. Abergavenny Monmouth Daniel Finch Do. James Hitt Preacher Dalwood Dorset Richd. to consider of some things that might be for the glory of God. Thomas Winnel Do. : 218 Baptist Confessions of Faith Wales met in London.

In 1888 the Union distinctly declined to reaffirm it. Dimmock Gloucester Samuel Ewer Do. The English Baptists 219 Edmond White Pastor Evershall Bedford William Prichard Do. 1809. Houndsditch London Charles Archer Do. Hempstead Herts Edward Man Do. hold it. 1720. which have no dealings with the great body of British Baptists and little with each other. 317). Exon Devon William Hawkins Do. that it was at that time " still gen- erally received by all those congregations that hold the doctrine of personal election. Stukely Bucks Edward Price Do. [The following is a reproduction of the original edition of 1677. (For its influence in America.) But for a century and more it has been losing ground in England. New editions appeared in 1693. and there were numerous other editions. see below. Blaenau Monmouth Paul Fruin Minister Warwick Warwick Richard Ring Pastor Southampton Hants John Tomkins Minister Abingdon Berks Toby Willis Pastor Bridgewater Somset John Carter Steventon Bedford James Web Devizes Wilts Richard Sutton Pastor Tring Herts Robert Knight Do. and the certainty of the saints' final perseverance" (Crosby II. 1699. Crosby says. In the name and behalf of the whole Assembly. Hereford City Hereford William Phips Do. Nook-Norton Oxon. 1719.] . so far as known." but it is not known that this was ever done. In 1693 the As- sembly ordered it " translated into Latin with all conve- nient speed. and now." In this form this production became the most in- fluentialand important of all Baptist Confessions. only two small bodies. 1791. in 1738.

Search the Scriptures. and with the Mouth Confession is made unto Salvation. 10. 10. 1677. 39. Printed in the Year. John 5. With the Heart man bclieveth unto Righteousness.220 Baptist Confessions of Faith CONFESSION OF FAITH Put forth by the ELDERS and BRETHREN Of many CONGREGATIONS OF Christians (baptized upon Profession of their Faith) in London and the Coun- try. Rom. .

Of Repentance unto Life and Salvati- on. of Sin. Of Gods decrees. Of God and the Holy Trinity. 35 10. 13 4. Of Gods Covenant. Of Sanctification. 46 15. 26 8. 44 14. Of Christ the Mediator. and of the Punishment thereof: 23 7. 49 16. Of the Holy Scriptures. 40 12. 1. Of Free-will. 17 5. 19 6. Of Effectual Calling. 28 9. Of Divine Providence. 56 18. Of Justification. Of the Assurance of Grace and Salvati- on. 43 13. Of Good works. Of the Fall of Man. 51 17. 59 [Page] . 37 11. 9 3. Of Adoption. 2. Of Saving Faith. Chap. Of Perseverance of Saints. page 1. The English Baptists 221 THE CONTEXTS. Of Creation.

98 31. 67 21. Of the Gospel.222 Baptist Confessions of Faith 19. Of the state of Man after death. Of The Last Judgment. Of The Communion of Saints. 62 20. Of the Church. Of Religious Worship. and the Sabbath day. Of Baptism and the Lords Supper. Of the Civil Magistrate. Of Baptism. Of Lawful Oaths and Vows. 105 An Appendix concerning Baptism. Of the Law of God. Of Christian Liberty. Of The Lords Supper. 97 30. 83 26. and of the extent of the Grace thereof. Of Marriage. and Liberty of Conscience. 85 2J. 94 28. 103 32. and of the Resurrection of the dead. 78 24. 73 23. 81 25. 109 [Page] . 96 29. 70 22.

1643. and [page] manner of expressing our sentiments in this doth vary from the former (although the substance of the matter is the same) we shall freely impart to you the reason and occasion thereof. One thing that greatly prevailed with us to undertake this work. it was judged necessary by us to joyn together in giving a testimony to the world. for the information. who had taken very wrong measures. and satisfaction of those. And forasmuch as our method. that we were no way guilty of those Heterodoxies and fundamental er- rors. and them : and this was first put forth about the year. of our firm adhering to those wholesome Principles. which had too frequently been charged upon us without ground. inasmuch as many (and some of those men eminent. or oc- casion given on our part. The English Baptists 223 TO THE JUDICIOUS AND IMPARTIAL READER. of us. or had entertained prejudices against our Profession. diverse im- pressions thereof have been dispersed abroad. by reason of the strange representation of them. in the name of seven Congregations then gathered in London. and also that many others have since embraced the same truth which is owned therein. by some men of note. and our end proposed. — Courteous Reader. by the publication of this which is now in your hand. since which time. It is now many years since divers of us (with other sober Christians then living and walking in the way of the Lord that we professe) did conceive our selves to be under a necessity of Pub- lishing a Confession of our Faith. and accord [page] ingly led others into misapprehensions. in good measure answered. that did not thoroughly understand what our principles were. both for piety and learning) were thereby sa- tisfied. was (not only to give a full account of ourselves to those Chris- tians that differ from us about the subject . And foras- much as that Confession is not now com- monly to be had.

and men. our hearty agreement with them. in their Confession (for reasons which seemed of weight both to themselves and others). in that wholesome [page] protestant doctrine. which. and some few changed. used by others before us. but to readily ac- quiesce in that form of sound words which hath been. but these alterations are of that nature. are in some places added. hereby declaring before God. in consent with the holy scriptures. and also to fix on such a method as might be most comprehen- sive of those things which we designed to ex- plain our sense and belief of. choose not only to ex- press their mind in words concurrent with the former in sense. the more abundantly to manifest our consent with both. but also for the most part without any variation of the terms. and after them by those of the Congre- gational way. And this we did. indeed. in making use of the very same words with them both. and also to convince all that we have no itch to clog re- ligion with new words. And also when we observed [page] that those last mentioned did. as also with many others whose orthodox confessions have been published to the World. concerning all those ar- ticles wherein they were agreed.224 Baptist Confessions of Faith of baptism. in all the fundamental articles of the Christian re- ligion. in the clear understanding and steady belief of which our comfortable walking with God. some terms omitted. with so clear evidence of scriptures they have asserted. and fruitfulness before him in all our ways is most nearly concerned. in those articles (which are very many) wherein our faith and doctrine is the same with theirs. on the behalf of the protestants in diverse nations and cities. but also) the profit that might from thence arise unto those that have any account of our labours. in their instruction and establishment in the great truths of the gospel. angels. we did in like manner conclude it best to follow their example. Some things. And therefore we did conclude it necessary to express our- selves the more fully and distinctly. as that we need not doubt any charge or suspicion of unsoundness in . we did readily conclude it best to retain the same order in our present Confession. and finding no defect in this regard in that fixed on by the Assembly.

that none might entertain Jealousy of aught secretly lodged in our breasts. the Lord (whose eyes are as a flame of fire) knoweth to be the doctrine. who searched the scrip- tures daily that they might find out whether the things preached to them were so or not. according to what we have now published which . that all into whose hands this may come would follow that (never enough commended) example of the noble Bereans. In those things wherein we differ from others. And oh that other contentions being laid asleep. with the scripture-grounds on which our faith and practice leans. from any of our brethren upon the ac- count of them. There is one thing more which we sincerely profess. might . as to be measured in our principles and practice and the [page] judgement of both by others. yet we hope we have also observed those rules of modesty and humility as will render our freedom in this respect inoffensive.. or taken ill from us. which work we have studiously endea- vored to select such as are most clear and pertinent for the proof of what is asserted by us. that we would not the world should be acquainted with. Our whole design is accomplished if we may obtain that justice. and earnestly de- sire credence in. viz. the only care and con- tention of all upon whom the name of our blessed Redeemer is called. and sincerely indeavour to conform our lives to. and we hope the liberty of an inge- nuous unfolding our principles and opening our hearts unto our brethren. even to those whose sentiments are different from ours. which with our hearts we most firmly believe. for the confirma- tion of each article in our Confession in . and our earnest desire [page] is. that contention is most remote from our design in all that we have done in this matter. we have expressed ourselves with all candour and plainness. Wehave also taken care to affix texts of scripture in the margin. will by none of them be either denied to us. The English Baptists 225 the faith.

each one endeavouring to have his con- versation such as becometh the Gospel. . by those to whom the charge and conduct of them is committed. and also. with the prophaneness of others. who have not trained them up in the way wherein they ought to walk when they were young. but have neglected those frequent and solemn com- mands which the Lord hath laid upon them so to catechise. be justly charged upon their Parents and Masters. and instability of many. which we cannot but touch up- on. to the same work.226 Baptist Confessions of Faith for the future be. that if the will of God were so. May not the grosse ignorance. and other duties of Religion in their families. and earnestly urge a redress of. none might deceive themselves. by resting in. that their tender years might be seasoned with the knowledge of the truth of God as revealed in the Scriptures. And verily there is one spring and cause of the decay of Religion in our day. and then contempt of all Piety and Religion? we know this will not ex- cuse the blindness. have inured them first to a neglect. without the po- wer of it. but certainly it will fall heavy upon those that have been thus the occasion thereof. And that in this backsliding day. and also by [page] their own omission of Prayer. but may every one begin at home. and inward experience of the efficacy of those truths that are professed by them. and instruct them. and trusting to. toge- ther with the ill example of their loose conversation. or wickedness of any. a form of Godliness. to reform in the first place our own hearts. and wayes . we might not spend our breath in fruitless complaints of the evils of others. and then to quicken all that we may have influence [page] upon. and in the exercise of ail Love and Meekness towards each other. and that is the neglect of the worship of God in Families. vigorously to promote in others the practice of true Religion and undefiled in the sight of God and our Father. suitable to his place and capaci- ty. to walk humbly with their God. to perfect holyness in the fear of the Lord.

Knowledge. and {|^ |' *J' * infallible * rule of all saving I„uk. and in divers manners. Although the light of *Rom. 16. ' unexcusable. that the professi- on of truth may be accompanyed with the sound belief. 19. but will not their blood be required of those under whose care they were. ence. . in ages past. who yet permit- ted them to go on without warning. 2. that his name may in all things be glorified. v 2 2 20. etc. 9 31. and to declare that His will unto his Church. Of the Holy Scriptures. 1. ch. '21 tion and Providence do so far ma. Amen. THe Holy Scripture is the on- 1 2 Tim. and afterward for the better preserv- ing. I. yea led them into the paths of destruction? and will not the diligence of Christians with respect to the discharge of these duties. as to leave men 2. and the works of Crea. 3 There. and propagating of the Truth. I. and diligent practise of it by us. wisdom and Psal io 1 power of God. 20. fore it pleased the Lord at sundry times. IS nifest the goodness. through Je- sus Christ our Lord. Chap. Nature. ly sufficient. x 3. £. 3. to reveal himself. and condemn many of those who would be esteemed such now? We shall conclude with our earnest prayer. A CONFESSION OF FAITH. 1. and Obedi. Faith. will pour out those mea- sures of his holy Spirit upon us. 8 Heb. The English Baptists 227 they indeed dye in their sins. that the God of all grace. and for the more sure Esta- blishment and Comfort of the . rise up in judgment against. yet are they not sufficient to give that knowledge [page] of God and His will. certain. which is ne- cessary unto Salvation.

1 Chro- nicles. 1 Samuel. Colossians. Apochypha not being of 6 Divine 44 inspiration. which maketh the Holy Scriptures 4. Matthew. or the Word of God written. are no part of the Ca- Rom 3 2. Ephesians. Ne- hemiah. The Song of Songs. Numbers. Isaiah. 2. 1 Kings. 2 Sa- muel. Mala- chi. Psalms. 1. Jonah. Obadiah. are now contained all the Books of the Old and New Testament. 228 Baptist Confessions of Faith Church against the corruption of the flesh. Ezekiel. Exodus. . 2 Timothy. and the malice of Satan. 1 Corin- thians. Pauls Epistle to the Romans. Galatians. Joshua. Daniel. Jeremiah. [page] 1 Thessalonians. are given by the inspiration of God. the Epistle of Jude. The Acts of the Apostles. 3. 3. Luke. Haggai. Ruth. The first and second Epistles of Peter. those former 19. 24. 16. Hosea. All which B B 2 Tim. to commit the same * Pro. '^. Mi- cah. Nahum. Job. Of the New Testament. the Epistle of James. 22. [page] Of the Old Testament. Mark. to Philemon. the Revelation. and of the World. Amos. Leviticus. the Epistle to the Hebrews. non (or rule) of the Scripture. Joel. ways of Gods revealing his will unto his people being now ceas- ed. and . 1 Timothy.2 Chronicles. John. 2 Kings. Zepha- niah. Genesis. and third Epistles of John. Ezra. to be the rule of Faith and Life. Ecclesiastes. second. Deauteronomy. 2 Corinthians. Esther. Lamen- tations. to be most necessary. 4 wholly unto writing 1 ' Rom. The first. which are these. Zechariah. Pro- verbs. 20. 2 Pet. Habakkuk. Judges. 2 Thessalonians. Philippians.The Books commonly called e Luk. Under the Name of Holy Scripture. to Titus.

and the Majesty of the stile. from the inward work of the Holy * h ' ~' J. are arguments whereby it doth abun- dantly evidence it self to be the Word of God. The English Baptists 229 therefore are of no authority to the Church of God. 1 ' duced by the testimony of the Church of God. 8 ing. and intire perfections thereof. T J 14. 8. the scope of the whole (which is to give all glory to God) the full dis- covery it makes of the only way of mans salvation.° 2 Spirit. ry for the saving understanding of »i 12. and the heavenliness of the matter. and many o- ther incomparable Excellencies. whether by new Revelation of the Spirit. The whole Councel of God concerning all things 9 necessary * 2 m Ts "i6 for his own Glory. our 8 full perswasion. such things as are revealed in the Word. nor to be any otherwise approved or made use of. 6. bearing witness by and [page] with the Word in our Hearts. yet. 1 coi\ 2. Gal. 9. is either expresse. 12. then other humane writings.' 3/" of. 16. and divine authority thereof. 2 Thes. is 10. u. ly set down or necessarily contain- ed in the Holy Scripture. the efficacy of the Do- ctrine. 2 tim. Mans Salvation. Nevertheless we acknowledge 11 the inward illumination of Is i Cor the Spirit of God. sf'ia. to be necessa. 4. 2. assurance of the infallible truth. The Authority of the Holy Scripture for which it ought to be believed dependeth not upon the testimony of any man. Wemay be moved and in. therefore it is to be received. the consent of all the parts. to an high and reverent esteem of the Holy Scrip- tures.9. 2. or Church.'i. 7 but wholly upon God (who [page] ?2 Pet . 5. unto which nothing at any time is to be added. «« 9 is truth it self) the Author there. and h " 6" ft 13. % 7. notwithstand. because it is the Word of God. Faith and Life. 10. or traditions of men. and that there are some .

the Church is finally "Act. All things in Scripture are not 3* 1 ' alike w plain in themselves. have hope. and government of the Church common to humane 12 i actions and societies . which are always to be ob- served. (which at the time of the writing of it was most generally known to the Nations being immediately inspired by God. who have a right unto.' plentifully in all. 1. in a due use of ordinary means. yet those things which are necessary to be known. and by his singu- 19 Isa.' pretation of Scripture is the . propounded. 1<J in all Ages. unto which they 19 come. 20. that not only the learned. 8. 13. 15. for Salvation. and are commanded in the fear of God to « John 5. 12 ii. there- 39 ' fore they are to be translated into the vulgar language of every Na- 191 c? r - tion. and opened in some place of Scripture or other.which are to Cor. lar care and Providence kept pure 8. 3'. [page] 132 Pet - 7. but the un- learned. they may worship him in an acceptable man- ner. and interest in the scriptures.*"i47' ture.The infallible rule of inter- 21 15/16. so as in all controversies of Religion. believed. cording to the general rules of the Word. JSt^is. and observed 14 ps - x 9. 16. are therefore au- thentical.24%i ' that the Word of God dwelling 20 Col.But be. may attain to a sufficient understanding of them. to appeal unto them 17 . 9. read 18 and search them. are so 14 clearly and 119. and through patience and comfort of the Scriptures may a2 Pet.[page] cause these original tongues are not known to all the people of God. 1 20 \t. 14 be ordered by the light of na- ch. * Rom.230 Baptist Confessions of Faith circumstances concerning the wor- ship of God.15. The Old Testament in 15 He- 3 2' " brewj (which was the Native lan- guage of the people of God of old) and the New Testament in Greek. and Christian prudence ac- 26 & 40.7. nor alike clear unto all.

most free. in. '46. are to be exa- mined. Doctrines of men. trans. to the councel of his own immu. i»p s '. Acts 28. the reward. 34. 4- spirit. bo-without 4 5j Ti m> dy. 17. 1. Almighty. "Exod. 6 proach unto. ture so delivered. gracious. and most righteous will. long-suffer- ing. 8 eternal. into which 24 Scrip. [page] 10. THE Lord our God is but x * 1 Cor.6/7. parts. is and of himself. most lov. "Mat 22.* a most pure *J° h . Jer. 13 "Pro 16. 2. immense. dwelling in the Deut 4.5. merciful. hath immortality. 7 ble. abundant in goodness and truth. and private Spirits. 17. sence cannot be comprehended by 14. 1. can be no other but the Holy Scripture delivered by the Spirit. most holy. nally resolved. who is immuta. which no man can ap- 1 6 eMal ^. only who 1. Of God and of the Ho- ly Trinity. forgiving iniquity. The English Baptists 231 Scripture it self: And therefore when there is a question about the true and full sense of any Scripture (which is not manifold but one) it must be searched by other places that speak more clearly. *i King. 10. eu ' one only living. 12 3 6 3 most wise. 23! CHAP. for his own glory. table. 20. 3 infinite in in i<>. 9 3 comprehensible. 33 and terrible in his judgments.' 10. 8. hating all sin. and £^ ' 2 true God. light. II. and who will . and withal most just. er of them that diligently seek "* 6 ' lSKMh 9 him. 5 invisible.[page] 3 Exod. or passions. *' m ' "" 6 ing. Jsa. most absolute. our faith is fi. 8 M'af 90 . Ephfa. and perfection. up Sa "] ' ' working all things according 3. whose Es. 8 2 7- . 11 every way infinite. 9 Gen." 3. 15 ' 10 32. 5. any but himself. and all Decrees of Councels. 14 gression and sin. opinions of antient Writers. Isaiah being. 6. whose subsistence 2 jer. The supream judge by which all controversies of Religi- on are to be determined. and in whose sentence we are to rest.

most holy in all his Councels. and to whom are all things. relative properties. 34. 5. Act. and whatever he is fur- ther pleased to require of them. not 68. Mat. and comfortable dependence on him. ' 26. ture which he hath made. and independant upon the Creature. all infi- nite. . and he 23 Dan. 15. whatsoever worship. 15. from 12. without beginning. and personal relations. over a n creatures. yet h t ^ le Essence undivided. n. each having 6 5 Exod. proceeding. 35. Being there are three subsistences. who is not to be di- vided in nature and Being. ' " glory/ goodness. so as nothing is to him contingent. infallible. the Son is Eter- I4. by no means clear the " guilty. which doctrine of the Trinity is the foundation of all our Communion with God. 1. but onely manifesting his own glory in. of whom. his knowledge is 1 infinite. 14. hath most soveraign 25 dominion 25 & 5. 3. In this divine and infinite * 1 Joh. in 2 17 • all Works. and upon them. Angels and men. for them. ver himself pleaseth in his sight . Commands to him is due . but distinguished by several peculiar. holy Spirit' proceeding from q^-j 6 the Father and the Son. 14. 21 20 Ps no and unt0 himself all-sufficient. nor de- 2 > 3- riving any glory from them. and Holy Spirit. whatsoe- 26 saHeb. 148. service. 34. is of none neither begotten nor 6 6 Joh. unto. or uncertain he is .* S. through whom. to do by them. or obedience as [page] Creatures they owe unto the Creator. 13. 7. and upon them. in and of himself: is alone in. 13. he 24 24 Rom. the Joh. [page] iy '**' 3 2 God having alllS life isjohT * . 35. fest. the whole Divine Essence. 5.34. blessedness. 4. ii. 3. l8 - nally begotten of the Father." ' standing in need of any Crea- a Job 22. and in all his his 3 3 Rev. of one substance. the Father ' 14 i/° 1 Cor! 8. I3 * all things are open and mani- 1 Ezek. 19 Ps. therefore but one God. power. 4. and Eternity. 145. is the alone fountain of all Being. [page] . by. 2 Ps.232 Baptist Confessions of Faith 17 Exod. the Father the Word (or Son) g7 2 Cor*. 6.

1. through Jesus Christ. according to his eternal 2 Tim. nor yet is the liberty. J • and fore-ordained. in which appears his 27. The English Baptists 233 CHAP. himself from all Eternity.3 v 19 - h. established. are particularly. l8 - 6 thing. Those of mankind that *2 Eph. . 2. or diminished. hath chosen in Christ 13 Rom. that it can. - eel of his own will. 9. praise of his glorious grace.[page] 6 Act. *9- I3 ' not be either increased. and immutable purpose. being left to act in their sin 9 to their just condemnation. Although God knoweth 1. and their " n 2 Tim. all things whatsoever I 5» 18. yet hath he not Decreed any. GOD 1 hath Decreed in Us. and definite. and faithfulness * in ac. 6. to • Rom. out of his 9. to the 8 8 Eph. £ whatsoever may. comes to passe. 2I - a * 25 ' ed. E PJ^ Heb most wise and holy Coun. 9. 9. tions. By the decree of God. men and Angels are predestinat. or can come to passe upon all 5 supposed condi. come to pass upon such conditi- ons. yet so as thereby is God neither the author of sin. by the 10 . 13 Eph ' i. ". as future. 3. God. or fore-ordained to Eternal ^J Life. Rom. \g ' 5. number so certain.[page] 4. *5» «7- in. 1. freely and un. 23 ' iua 4- 4. Of Gods Decree.These Angels and Men thus pre. for the 7 manifestation of his glory some 7 1 Tim. be. unto everlasting glory. 46. 2 a jam. and the 9- l es 5 secret Councel and good pleasure ' * Q of his will. 1. fore the foundation of the world om - 8< 3 was laid. changeably. 3. 28. because he foresaw it «Rom. 5. * Numb. \ J*. nor is violence offered to the l * ' u 5' will of the Creature. p 2. 16. destinated. 1. or contingency of second 3 causes taken away. or as that which would "» l 3." 9. 15. 1. and unchangeably designed. nor hath fellowship with any ther. 2 . ?. 4. complishing his Decree. and {° ' power. but rather »Act. are predestinated to life. others 5. I9 ' wisdom in disposing all things. meer free grace and love. the praise of his glorious justice. III. 6 without any other thing in the 12.

64. ligence. As God hath appointed the Elect unto glory. [page] CHAP. 2. in the space of six days. and all things 3 3 Col. 2. or effectually 18 Joh. un to faith in Christ. reasonable and immortal souls. man. 7. make the world. 33. 17. 1. will of God revealed in his word. so he hath by the eternal and most free purpose 15 15 1 Pet.234 Baptist Confessions of Faith creature as a condition or cause moving him thereunto. and Holy 2. sanctifi. Heb. wisdom. and yielding obedience thereun- 20 to. 1. 2. the Gospel. 2. ther Creatures.' effectual vocation. called. he Created 27. adopted. reverence. adopted. are effectually" called 17 Rom. Spirit. ' 2i II. with 7. may from the certainty of their I. 6. and of humility. being fain le^'xhes. Joh. the means thereunto. only. 1. 2. ed. ?. After God had made all o- 4 * Gen. ren- . 8. 3. are justify- 13. but the Elect Joh. 2 Rom. and admiration 6. by his spirit 2°Thes. of God. fore-ordained all 2. 13. be assured of 20 2*Pet. and care that men attending the . to all that sincerely obey 20. justified. the glory of his eternal power. 1. m Adam. and goodness. whether visible or in- 16.10. visible. e ^> anc* saved. 4. working in due season. and kept by 18 1S 1 Pet. for the manifestation of 2 Job : 26. his power through faith unto 1 5* " salvation neither are any other . Christ. Gen. the Father. 16 are redeemed by 5. they who are elected. and abundant conso- 2 5Luk' 10 lation. °f his will. their eternal election. wherefore 2 Thes. Of Creation. 1. 8 5 Gen. 1. IN the beginning it pleased God 1 1 John 1. is to be handled with special prudence. "1. therein. di- 25 2* Rom. The Doctrine of this high mystery of predestination. so shall 21 1°.9. sanctified. redeemed by Christ. this doctrine afford matter of P praise. 10. [page] 19 rt'u . and all very good. 2. 9. 2. to Create or 20. Son. male and female. 6.. IV. Rom. i.

God in his ordinary Prov- . 3. GOD. 10. 10. Of Divine Providence. which was 8 subject to change. & ch. 8 8 Gen. 10. knowledge of good and evil. his Providence. 2 est even to the least. 16. freely. the first cause. to the praise of the glory of his wisdom. 14. 31. 11.29. and true holyness. Act. cessarilv. V. and govern all Crea- 3. of second causes. righteous. 1. 15. ness. 30. 3. and yet under a possibility of transgressing. 46. of God. the end for the which they were Created. and the free 3 Eph. rect. 3. power. [page] 26. 1. 8. hearts. 2. and things. 2 Mat. CHAP. or without Prov. 6. all things come to [page] pass * immutably and infallibly. for which they were Created. they were happy in their Communion with 11 God. or contingent- 3. which whilst they kept. the good Creator of all things. tures. their hearts. own will. most wise and holy providence. Besides the Law written in 6. either ne. being left to the li- berty of their own will. in his infinite power. infinite goodness and mer- cy. Isa. yet by the same 33- Providence he ordereth them to fall out. ju- stice. doth uphold. to 29. 22. 11. from the great. according unto his infal- lible foreknowledge. 9.and power to fulfill it. so that there is not any thing. Ps. The English Baptists 235 dring them fit unto that life to God. 23. 1 and wisdom. 8 Gen. and had dominion over UGen. and immutable Councel of his* 1. 7. 11. 8. 28. dispose. Job 38. the Creatures. 2. they received a 6. 6 being made after the image 6 Eccles. according to the nature 6 6 Gen. in knowledge. having the [page] Law of God 7 written in their 7 Rom. be- 5 5 falls any by chance. iHeb. di. Although in relation to the foreknowledge and Decree of God. command not to eat of the tree of 17. by his i3S. 2. 1.

whom God as a righte- 18 Rom 1 ous judge. without. to r aise them to a more close. and their good. the sinfulness of their acts proceed- 6 7' l2 ' ' eth only from the Creatures. and not from God. his most holy ends yet so. leave for a season his own children to manifold temptations. port. and wrought upon in . 1 Chro. (and that not by a bare permission) which also he most wisely and [page] 13 13 2 Kings powerfully boundeth.28." ' he not only withholdeth his 20 4.44. that 12 12 Rom. 8.' \ 1. and 19. 31. and the corruptions of their own heart. 8 9 7 Act. 11. 7. of his elect is by his appointment. upon himself . 50. for his glory. The most wise. 10. themselves in his Providence. both of Angels. and 16 »2 Chro. deceitfulness of their hearts. doth oftentimes. 10. Isa. yet is free to work. 24. 55. 32. 26. and govern- Ps. un- Rom.°3. As for those wicked and un- godly men. or to discover unto them the hid- den strength of corruption. searchable wisdom. and infinite 21 ' n 5?an. 4 ' | Sam 24 tendeth it self even to the first 1. 8. righteous. and all other sinful actions 21.236 Baptist Confessions of Faith 1 idence maketh use of means. at his pi easure> 8 Hos. and for [page] other just and holy ends. fall. otherwise ordereth. - Grace. 6. 5. as : 20. to chastise them for their former sins. 1. for former sin doth 18 ch. The Almighty power. 76. 27. 78. 2 Cor. 10. and Men. that they may be humbled and. and" against them isa. 17 28 . 7. ' ' ver of sin. and gracious God. ' goodness of God. and 1.' constant dependence for their sup- 12. ^Sam. 4. 9. so far manifest 27. So that whatsoever befalls any 17 Rom. who being most holy and righteous. etn j n a maiJ ifold dispensation to ^ M 14 Gen. blind and harden . neither is nor 21 ijoh ^ ' can be the autnor 01* 15 appro- ' 16. his determinate Councel ex- 2 3. above. 4. whereby they might have been inlightened in their under- standing. from them 10 1B Deut. and to make them more watchful against all future occasions of sin.1. 25.

* Rom. ner it taketh care of his 26 Amos 9. 5. 17. to his own glory. 21. 15. 3. 9. and we in them. in eating the forbidden fruit. 8 Gen. 17. 10-19. upright. 25 they harden themselves. 9. 11. so after a most special man. Of thefall of Man. to the good thereof. **Psal. s. 10. stand. 43.8. 12-19. 45. 8. and by Gods appointment. then by her [page] 3- seducing Adam. 22. 1 Gen. came upon all. whereby it comes to pass. 6. and wholly defiled. 13. 2. fell from their 3 original righte. 3. * 1 Tim. 3. 12. tures.9- Church. yet he 2 did not long abide in this honour. ousness and communion with God. in all the faculties. 8. 6 Tit. 5. even » Exod. 3. and threatened death upon 16. . 2. 15. 11. and gave him a righteous law. and body. 81. serpent to seduce Eve. 13. » Deut. and 30. useth for the softening of others. which 1 had been unto life had he kept it. 12. 5- CHAP. [page] 1 Pet. 12 etc. the breach thereof. that 10. and of the Pu- nishment thereof. 49. did wilfully transgress the Law of their Creation. Satan using the subtilty of the 12. 2. and exposeth them to 12. 2 2 King. all becoming 5 Rom. the world. who without any compulsion. doth in general reach to all Crea. They being the root. 2. VI. and parts. under those means which God IS. 10. 6. whereby death Gen. 11. 21 such objects as their corrupti. 13. 4. As the Providence of God 7. withal * gives them over to 12. 32. 7. ons makes occasion of sin. 2 Thes. 3. 8. The English Baptists 237 their hearts But sometimes also : 20 withdraweth the gifts which 20 Mat. Our first Parents by this Sin. and the power of Satan. they had. and the command given unto them. and perfect. having purposed to order it. 2 Cor. 4 Ter. Although God created Man 1. 6 Rom. their own the temptations of lusts. 23. dead in Sin. 8 Rom. of soul. 6 1 Cor. 2. which God was pleased according to his wise and holy Councel to permit. 1. of Sin. 4. and disposeth of all things Isa. Is.

and mortified. Gal 10 ' 2 Moreover Man having brought - 3 2 Rom. and corrupted nature conveyed. 26. ' ra * an d eternal. the guilt of the Sin was imputed. 7. JJ'a IS# ' 5. during this Life. 1. 2 ' 8 3 ' dren of wrath. and made op- 2I .44. way of Covenant. which 7 8. he hath been pleased to express. 1.' 1. tempo- u Heb!'2. ry generation. and stead of all mankind. his Holy Spi- . and the first motions there- 0m 2* 7' of are truel y and properly 15 2^ 5 ' Gal. polite to all good.[page] 7 Ps. pardoned. sus set them free. ^J 14 ** Rom. the servants of 9 Rom. From this original corrupti- » Rom. 51. 6. Life. yet they could never have attained the reward of x 1 Luk. clined to all evil.5. unless the Lord Je- 11 14. it self. 2. THE distance between God and the Creature is so great. do proceed 15 ' all actual transgressions. on > whereby are u utterly in- we 7. 16. s" 17. being now 1 con- 01 I4 4 * " ceived in Sins and by nature chil- st P }. Sin. 6. Col. but by some voluntary job 35 condescension on Gods part. 1. [page] CHAP. to all their posterity descending from them by ordina. unto Sinners? Life and Salvati- 3 ' *E°ze'k on °y Jesus Christ. 17. 1 Thes. 1. Of Gods Covenant. and promising to [page] 5 Ps no give unto all those that are ordain- 3 ed unto eternal Life. 27. disabled. doth remain * 8 » 2 3. and wholly in- 13 13 Jam. the Lord tQ make a Covenant of Mark 16. '3. SiHj the subjects of death and 20 & ch. 4. 21 f the Law by his fall. that although reasonable Crea- tures do owe obedience unto him as their Creator. Grace wherein he freely offereth j5. by 2 Gen. it pleased Rom.-8. 8. 8. disposed. spiritual. himself under the curse 20. a li other miseries. be saved. VII. that they may 4 Joh. This corruption of nature. yet both . requiring of 36. : 238 Baptist Confessions of Faith ing in the room. in those that are regenerated 7 20 ' and although it be through Christ 1 Joh. them Faith in him.

1. 1. 17. 1. 7 Heb. on which Adam Jon. Act. 2. 3. who up- holdeth and governeth all things he hath made: did when the full- ness of time was come take upon Joh. to chuse and ordain the Lord Jesus his only begotten Son. God and Man. and judge of *Ps. IS- seed of the woman. did ob. and after- wards by farther steps. and it is founded in that* Eternal 2 Tim. 42. and able to believe. and to be by him Act. 20. ty. 6 Is. 8. called. justified. on those terms. being [page] very and eternal God. 3. tween the Father and the Son. and glorified. 33. 4. and it is alone by the Grace of this Covenant. pable of acceptance with God up. 5. 2. the second 30. 1 that ever were saved. Of Christ the Media- tor. of one substance and equal with him: who made the World. 1. The English Baptists 239 rit. 8. 5. 53. the bright- ness of the Fathers glory.1 1 Is. heir of all things. Heb. that all of the posterity of fallen Adam. 12. This Covenant is revealed in the Gospel. about the Redemption of the Elect. pleased God in his eternal IT purpose. compleated in the new Testament. according to the Covenant made between them both. 14- him 6 mans nature. stood in his state of innocency. 1. Toh. the world: Unto whom he did Luk. Eph.9. The Son of God. in time redeemed. the 2 Prophet. 13. etc. . in the promise of Salvation by the 3. from all Eternity 5 give a people Heb. 11. 1.6. 4. Tit. Covenant transaction. Man being now utterly unca. first of all to Adam 6 6 Gen. 6. Priest and* King. [page] CHAP. 31. 23. to be his seed. the 6. 1. 1. 2. that was be. 1. to be the Mediator between 19. sanctified. and Saviour of his Church. 56. 10. Person in the Holy Trinity. 3 2 Act. Rom. 1. make them willing. 17. 6. Head 8 22. 1. 2.2. with all Gal. until the 6 full discovery thereof was •Heb. 1 Pet. 4. tain life and a blessed immortali- Rom. VIII.4.

26. composition. 2. £uk 22 44. This the Lord Jesus did office 18. the office of a Mediator. being made Sin 25 Mat. 35 dowing her.[page] 21 6. and died. which that he might discharge he I5 20 2i Gal*' 3" ' was ma de under the Law. 2. 7 yet 14 16 17' without sin: being conceived by ch! 4/15. less. perfect. most 19 willingly undertake. the only Mediator between God and Man. . went the punishment due to 24 2' Cor. Heb. and Truth. and so was made of a Woman. ' the end that being holy. 28. s.' in his hand. which office he took not 1T 22. undefiled. 1. 1 Pet. and a Curse for us enduring most : 25 3 grievous sorrows in his Soul. 19. mandement execute the same. us ' wmcn we should have born 24 5. who also 8 18 put all power and judgement A ct 2. u Ps. was sanctified. to j^y. 53. Christ. were inseparably joined together in one Person: without conversion. '27. ' isa. 5. harm- 15 15 Joh.I0 4. i»Ps. but was thereunto Mat. having in him all the treasures is Col 1. °* wisdom and knowledge in . ' 14 26. and under. or or> confusion: which Person is very £° m God> and ver y an. 8 27. and full i fl Heb. of the Seed of Abraham. in the Person of the Son. i. 10.' and suffered. 20 Gal.' the Holy Spirit in the Womb of the Virgin Mary. the Holy Spirit coming down upon her. of the Tribe of Judah. and com- 7 Roi h h mon ' n ^ rm ^^ es thereof. °f Grace.36. ' 240 Baptist Confessions of Faith the Essential properties. yet oneM 9 i Tim. was crucified. anointed 11 with joh 3°34 the Holy SP irit> above measure. and Da- vid according to the Scriptures: So that two whole. 7.3. 45-7. and the power of the most High oversha- eLuk. [page] 3.21. did perfectly fulfill it.46. and 18 joh 5 Surety. The Lord Jesus in his hu- man nature thus united to the divine. and distinct natures.* whom it pleased the Father that 13 "Heb a ^ fullness should dwell: To 7.' upon himself. body. 4.'4o. called by his Father. he might be 7.' 22. and most painful sufferings in his 27. ' Mat. and 13. 3i. 4. ia 18 Col. and gave him Com- 8. thoroughly furnished to execute 17 ia Heb.

wherein he was reveal- ed. revealing 5. 11. making intercessi. 5 5. The English Baptists 241 and remained in the state of the 26 dead. 13. efficacy. Although the price of Re- demption was not actually paid by Christ. and purchased an Everlast.' Elect in all ages successively. Act." hath fully satisfied the °f4 Ch 10. Toh. 8 ascended into heaven: 8 Mark 16. Act. 17. and benefit J^k 2 thereof were communicated to the ! Pet. and for ever. sion. 1. by each nature doing that which is proper to it self.[page] 3. Joh. 14! Rom. 1 a. '1. minated by the other nature. is sometimes in Scripture at.Heb ti 9* the Father hath given unto him. ctually apply. 1.' 20* . ch. yet the vertue. Types. 13. io. 1 7 on the third day he arose from 1 i Cor 2 15 the dead. that which is proper to one na. 1. ' ' which he suffered. 10.27. yet saw no corruption: ^Act. 20. with which he 25. the beginning of the World. 10. 20. 26. 7. of his Father? making interces. and shall* return to judge i ?° m * 8- Men and Angels. 6. The Lord Jesus by his per. and Sacrifices. 4. which he through the Eter.[page] ture. 8 Lamb slain from the foundation of - 9 the World: Being the same 8 Heb. with the same body in ajoh. liation. ing inheritance in the Kingdom of Heaven. hath obtained eternal redempti. 7 for all those whom 7 J° h I7 ' 2 . he doth certainly. 28. also and there sitteth at the right hand Act. 25. Justice of God. 6. 37. 9. which should bruise 8 8 the Serpents head. Act. nal Spirit once offered up unto God.9. in and by those Promises. 10 15. 8. 3- 11 tributed to the Person deno. feet obedience and sacrifice of him. To those for whom Christ all Joh. self by his spirit.24. Heb. at the end of the World. 9- cate the same. yet by reason of the Unity of the Person. and communi. on. and effe- 12 & ch. Christ in the work of Medi- ation acteth according to both na- tures. [ Joh. 17. and signified to be the Seed of the Woman. and to-day. and the Rev. from 10. procured reconci. till after his Incarnation* * 1 Cor. on for them. 16. 1™' 14 9 self. 13. uniting them to him- 13 9. xi. Eph. - 6. 8- yesterday.

. we need his Kingly 20 20 Joh. and pre- 75 '" serve us to his Heavenly King- 74 dome. ding them to believe. a ' 5 " I7 ' we need his Priestly office. This office of Mediator be- 17 1 Tim. and may not be either in whole. 8. coming all their enemies by his Almighty power. Man in his state of innocen- cy. we • stand in need of his prophetical Office. on choice. 1. 25. and security from our spiritu- al adversaries. and in respect of our alie- 1 19 Col. and obey 14 9 I4- ' governing their hearts by his 15 no. nor by any necessity of na- 3 o! 19. tween God and man. or any part there- of transfer'ed from him to any o- ther. who is the Prophet. This number and order of Offices necessary. and wisdom in such manner. had freedom. 16. 10. to re- concile us.. and all of £ reCj an( j a b so i ute Grace. draw. on . ture determined to do good or evil. spect of our ignorance. and King of the Church of God. and for our re- scue. Priest. fection of the best of our services. 1. and power. Of Free Will. GOD hath indued the Will of Man. nation from God. office. IX. * and imper- ii. uphold. 8. to procure it. without any condition foreseen in them. and wayes as are most consonant to his wonderful. perswa- 14 Rom. to . and power of acting up- 1 1 Mat. Ps no. 16 16 f° t 3 I' ' anc* unsearc h a kle dispensati- n. deliver. [page] 9. that it is neither 14' Deut *' forced. and present us accepta- ble unto God and in respect of : our averseness. Ps. word and spirit. 2. with that natural liberty. is proper " 2 ' 5* onely to Christ. and 15 over- 1*5. 242 Baptist Confessions of Faith unto them. in and by the word. for in re- is 18 18 Joh.8. 1. 1. subdue. and utter inability to return to Cod. the mystery of salvation. to convince. 17. 26.

taking away their *Ezek. and by his Almigh. they are by nature. and translates him into the 7 state of Grace. heart of stone. X. 8. to grace and 2 Eph. 4 Rom. 18. ch. 8. by his own 1. 3. pleased. 11 5. [page] CHAP. is not able. 6 yet so as they come most free. 11. 7. he is 1 Rom. 6. 21. . 1. 19. but doth also will that which is evil. J'oh. Eph. 36. Man by his fall into a state of sin hath wholly lost* all abi. remaining corruptions he doth not 15. 2. to convert himself. good. 30. ena- 8 bles him freely to will. 26. or to prepare himself thereunto. by his word. so as a [page] natural man. 9 yet so as that by reason of his 9 Rom. and immutably free 13. 3. 17. and well-pleasing to God. that which is good. 5 ty power determining them to 36. The English Baptists 243 will. 10. 36.3. Rom. 2. 7. in. to them an heart of flesh. 8. Cant. ly drawing them to Jesus Christ. 18. When God converts a sin- ner. 30. in the state of Glo- ry only. perfectly. do that which is spiritually good. perfectly nor only will that which is good. 26. «Ps. and giving un. 13. in which 13. and by his grace alone. BDeut. 5. 7. 1. 29.44. and to s Phil. sin. Of Effectual Calling.[page] 4. he freeth him 7 Col. 1 cepted time. in Sin. 2 Salvation by Jesus Christ. to good alone. THose whom God hath pre- destinated unto Life. ing their wills. 23. lightning their minds. 3 Act. 3. strength. 6. 3 3 but yet was mutable. 3. and savingly to 3 understand the 1. renew. from his natural bondage under 13. 1. 4. Eph. 5. out of that 2 Thes. and Spirit. might fall from it. to any spiritual good accompanying salvation. so that he Gen. and death. effectually to call 11. 19. no. Ezek. being altogether a- 5 verse from that good. and effectual. and dead B Eph. 6. 3. and to do that 2 which was •EccL 7. The Will of Man is made 11 Eph. and ac.27. lity of Will. 6. Joh. Eph. 14. 4. 1. state of sin. 1. spiritually. 2. 1-6. 4. 5- 6 6 Tit. in his appointed. 4 things of God. 18.

[page] Chap. 4. he also freely 2 5. Others not elected. Elect Infants dying in infan- 11 Joh. 7'. ' ly drawn by the Father. ch. diligent to frame their lives ac- 22. although they may be called by the Mini- 13 is Mat. or agency in the Creature. THose whom God Effectual- 1 3o. they nei- 14 Joh. i. have some common operations of Heb. justifieth. 4. coworking with his special Grace. Of Justification. Eph. until being quickened & renewed by the holy Spirit. 45. lone not from anything at all i. ly calleth. not by infusing 2 Eph! 1. cording to the light of nature. by no less power.. 20 - which raised up Christ from the dead. yet not being effectual- 5. 9 9 Eph.being made willing by his Grace. 12. but by pardoning their sins. then that I9. 8 2. being dead in sins and I" 25 trespasses. are n regenerated and saved 12 8 k y Christ through the Spirit who . ch. 65. 3. 4. be they never so . ch. 22. 9.°6? 7?'8. 2 J be saved: much less can men that * . and accepting their . and how he pleaseth so also are [page] : all other elect persons. who are uncapable of being outwardly called by the Ministry of the Word. and to embrace the Grace of- fered and conveyed in it and that . 24. XI. 3 " and the Law of that Religion they do profess. 24. 4. cy. ^ e Spirit. to Christ and therefore cannot . nor from any po- wer. i4. s j Cor. 25- receive not the Christian Religi- 15 Act. the Creature being wholly pas- Sjf" s * ve therein. ther will nor can truly " come 44. 1 Rom. stry of the word. and may 14. 2. ' Joh.' 8. 17. This Effectual Call is of God's free.244 Baptist Confessions of Faith ly. 13. JToh' -k 12 worketh when. and special grace a- 7 7 2 Tim. and by accounting. foreseen in man. 1. 3. 2 6. 3. on 15 b e saved. 6. Righteousness into them. he is thereby enabled to answer this call. 3. and where.

and passive obedience in his death. which faith they have I7 . their Justification 2 C°r ' V'21 is only of Free Grace. lT'26' 3. 1 in their behalf: yet in asmuch as W% fa*' he was given by the Father for Isa. Justification of sinners. 5. theless they are not justified per. \ ' gain for their Justification Never- . is the alone instrument Rom. 8. 6 - E P^- | J- 2 ' 4. and is no dead faith. and rest. 28 of Justification: yet it is not alone - in the person justified. the act of believing.". Christ unto them. untill the Holy Spirit. not of themselves. 6. 5. thing in them. [page] J£. 6. and his Righte- 6 e ousness. that both the exact justice and rich Grace of Go d. 10. Gal. 4. ' ' sake alone. as their Righteousness.[page] 9 Rom. but is ever accompanied with all other saving 7 7 Graces. undergoing in their stead. not for * Cor. tisfaction accepted in their stead. 6. 2 S- sonally. them. in the blood of his cross. and his Righteousness. might be u glorified in the n Rom.' 4. or Son? '5 17 done by them. '53. ing on him. g J* 2 g but by imputing Christs active obe. 19. u Col.8. Joh. and his Obedience and Sa. Faith thus receiving and resting on Christ. and death. did fully discharge the debt of all those that are justified. doth in due time" actually apply Tit. they receiving. 1. i' . 9. God did from all eternity de- ' 12 7 cree to justifie all the Elect. and did by the sacrifice of himself. but for Christ's 18. 1 any thing wrought in them. for their whole and sole Righteous- 6 B ness. or any other* evangelical obedience bi1 ' 3' *s to them. » Rom. the penalty due un- to them: make a proper. Christ by his obedience. m by Faith. Christ did in the fulness of time ** *• 2 - 13 im 2 ' die for their sins. The English Baptists 245 3 3 Persons as Righteous. 2. and « Gal. it is the gift of God. 1. 3. ' ' dience unto the whole Law. and rise a. ' ' . 1. and both 8 freely. 3. 7. 5. real. and 8 8 full satisfaction to Gods justice Heb. 3. not for any. not by imputing faith it self. * 7' but worketh by love.

are pitied. by which they are ta- 12! ' ' ken into the number. to 3 Rom. the Liberties. 8. 1 ALL those that are justified.[page] 75. and 11 m Is. Of Adoption. The Justification of Belie- 19 Gal. Effectually called. 1.15. 14. 8. ch.246 Baptist Confessions of Faith » Mat. 12. 4 receive [page] 5 13. provided for. heirs. and inherit the promises. and Privileges 5 4 6 of Children of God. vouchsafed. 26. 3. confess their sins. Lam. Of Sanctification. 1. 8. XIII. ' ' ' are also farther sanctified. 9. 32. iEph Gal. Forgive the sins of those that are 7. 3. real- . God 5. 13 9. having a new heart. sins fall under Gods" Fatherly displeasure . until they hum. and a new Spirit created in !Act.33. CHAP. have his 3 Eph 2 is •Ps. access to the throne of Grace with 9 1 Pet. sake of his only Son Jesus Christ. 14 30. S unt0 them. and regenerated. them. chastned by him. one and the same with the justificati- on of Believers under the New Te- stament. '24. pro- "Heb. God doth continue to 13 2 i )ohn 1. 10. 6.' 1. never fall from the state of 16 17 Ps 89 justification. 6. through the vertue of Rom 6 s Christ's death. XII.32. and for the 2 Joh. CHAP. 4. THey who are united to Christ. V ers under the Old Testament 22T21. the Spirit of Adoption. yet never" cast off. 20. 1 6. and enjoy 2 *Rom. make partakers of the Grace 1 18 Rev 3 °* Adoption. was m 19 a ^ these respects. justified. and renew their faith. they have not usually the 18 Ps al. light of his Countenance restored 18 Mat. beg pardon. as by a Father. 54. 14. and Resurrection. and although they can ie joh. but sealed 13 Eph 4 to the da y of Redemption. Father. have Prov. in. and repentance. 9 tected. are enabled to cry Abba 6 7 7. 5. of everlasting Salvation. 6. 17. boldness. 103. 5. name put upon them. 12. ' ' ble themselves. 9. and in that conditi- on. as "Heb. yet they may by their 31.

17 and by the administration of Bap. Eph 2 8 rily wrought by the Ministry of 2 the Word. and mortified and . I4. THE Grace of Faith. Rom. ' tisme. and irre. the 17. 2 Cor. and is ordina. Act. although the remaining corruption for a time may much u prevail . thened. perfecting holiness in the 13 fear of God. dominion of the whole body of 18. 3 and streng. whence a. 2. The English Baptists 247 ly. * Act. and personally. ch. in the whole man. . dience to all the commands which 18. Christ as Head and King. By this Faith a Christian be. and the seve. Of Saving Faith. without which no *• I2 ' man shall see the Lord. * concilable war. 2. where- by the Elect are enabled to believe to the saving of their souls. 2 by his word and [page] a J oh - - 3 7 Spirit dwelling in them. I 7- 9 riseth a continual. pressing after an 1S Eph 4. ' 24. 20." 3. 8 » 23 ' 8 7' yet imperfect in this life. 5! ruption in every part. in his Word hath prescribed to them. 2. 10.* whatsoever is 14. and the Lords Supper. yet through u Rom . 7. 1. 3. f™' 7 2. In which war. are more and *Rom 3' '6f more weakened. and so the Saints grow in Grace. 2 Rom. abideth still some remnants of cor. 5. 5. in Evangelical Obe. "i6. there isT"^. 1 * is the work of the Spirit of Christ 2 Cor « 3' in their hearts. »Gal. 19. and 5 strengthened in all saving graces. * Thes.' t ts true holyness. * Gal. the Flesh lusting against the Spirit. 14. CHAP. by which also. 4 sin is destroyed. 1' pe t. 6. it is increased. throughout. 2 ral lusts thereof. 1. they more and more quickened. through the same vertue. 5 heavenly life.' 3. to the 6 practice of all 5 « 2 ^ 2 Cor." 7. I4> come. This Sanctification is 7 1 Thes. and the Spirit against the Flesh. Prayer [page] and other Means appointed of 5- God. 7> 23 * the continual supply of strength from the sanctifying Spirit of Christ [page] 12 ia the regenerate part doth over. lieveth to be true. 11. XIV.

venant of Grace.V2. therein. 5 2 to cast his Soul upon the truth l' 12 ' thus believed. believers. 4. who is both Heb. the excellency of Christ in his Nature and Offices. passage thereof con- taineth. the commands. having sometimes lived in the state of nature. resting upon Lim alone. and embrac- 8 8 Heb. weakened. 1. Act. or strong.** ranee through Christ. receiving. 6. and Opera- tions. kind or nature of it (as is all other > 12 20. 11 weak. tne ' threatenings.248 Baptist Confessions of Faith revealed in the Word. XV. by vertue of the Co- 15! 11. have immediate relation to Christ. This Faith although it be different in degrees. ' Eternal Life. 15. God in their . and so is enabled 5 Tim. life. yielding obedience to 6 •Joh. [page] CHAP. tings. accepting. and 9 • Job. and that which is to come: [page] But the principal acts of Saving Faith. for 12. 12 2 Pet. and 13 1 Joh. 1 verted at riper years. Sanctification. 2. upon that which each particular. and 2 20! Act. different in the Rom. 19. and also acteth differently. and also apprehendeth an excellency 4 * Ps. yet it gets the 14 Heb. Of Repentence unto Life and Salvation. ii. 16. the attainment of a full 15 Sr°i 2. SUch of the Elect as are con- 3. yet it is in the *3> x 4. 19. *. 5. ' ' saving Grace) from the Faith. victory. the Author and finisher of our Faith. 5. above all other Wri- Ps '119. Justification. to M assu- i-'. for the Au- thority of God himself." ing the promises of God. and therein served divers lusts and pleasures. 3. growing up in many. least degree of it. 5. 66. trembling at 7 is". 12 15 2. and the Power and Fullness of the Holy Spirit in his Workings. and all things in the world: as it bears forth the glory of God in his Attributes. 1. 6. and therefore though 16. it may be many times assailed. for this J 3. and may be u Heb." 4. an(j common grace of temporary 13 Eph. 1.

and falling. for pardon. 31. "9. doth. 1. 36. which makes the constant preach. ° Ezek. that it shall bring damna- 9 tion on them that repent. * ' CHAP. Eccl. and strength of grace. 22. 1 Tim. God hath in the Covenant of Grace. to walk 6 Ps. 1 God hath commanded 21. This saving Repentance is an* evangelical Grace. GOod Works are only such as "s^keb. but it deserves 8 8R om> 5. through ' the power. Whereas there is none that 2 2 doth good. being by the Holy Spi- aY°' c "' rit made sensible of the manifold l8 / evils of his sin. 20 and the best of men may. As Repentance is to be con- tinued through the whole course of our lives. humble himself for it. 13. Of Good Works. . where. fall into great sins. and provocations. 119. 1. detestation of it. 3I ' 32 ' through Repentance unto Salva- tion. upon the account of the body of death. yet there is no sin so 2 3- great. The English Baptists 249 Effectual Calling giveth them Re- pentence unto Life. merciful. I28 ' in all things. 13.[page] ly provided that Believers so sin- 3 3 ning. to repent of his particu- lar known sins. 16. so it is every mans 7 duty. with the prevalency of temptation. 7. damnation. 2. particularly. by a person. and sinneth not. for the preservation of Believers unto Salvation. 4. Such is the provision which God hath made through Christ in the Covenant of Grace. 9 ls. 5. 2 or 7 * with a purpose and endeavour by 1Z ' 8 supplies of the Spirit. that although there is no sin so small. and the moti- ons thereof. before God unto all well pleasing 6 - Ps . with godly sorrow. [page] ti 1". *Zech. XVI. and deceitfulness of their corruption dwelling in them. 8 - js 55 7* ing of Repentance necessary. be renewed Luk. and self-abhorrency 5 praying . 3. 15. by Faith in Christ.

250 Baptist Confessions of Faith in his Holy word. God. °* ^ e Gospel. and lively faith. 9 end eternal life> 3. bound to do. as that they fall short 17 Liik. are 2 2 Mat. [page] 2. These good works. are created in Christ Jesus » 8 Eph'. devised by men. besides the graces they have already received. 5. 1. yet are they not [page] hereupon to grow negligent. 2. 5' °f mucn which in duty they are 17I 10. that having their fruit i°. 5 1 Joh. 15. We cannot by our best works merit pardon of Sin or Eternal Life at the hand of God. 1. are the fruits. obedience to Gods command- 2 os'

. 6.' thereunto. ujoh. their thankfullness. to work in them to will. Christ and that they may be ena- . Isa. 2. and not such as without the warrant thereof. and to do. 6. is not at all of themselves. by rea- son of the great disproportion that is between them and the glo- ry to come. done in 3 Jam. and by them Believers manifest 4 2' Pet 1. unto holiness. and glorifie 1 Pet. stop the mouths of 7 6. are so far from being able to superrogate. - 64. They who in their obedi- ence attain to the greatest height which is possible in this life. bled thereunto. 2. adorn the profession 7 1 Tim. strengthen 5 6 5-1 1. whose workmanship they 8 Phil. in them. out of blind zeal. but they 13 18 Phil. and eviden- 3 12. 2. ought to be diligent in stir- ** r Tm S up the Grace of God that is b *"• ^ Isa. quires. 2. 9." 13. ces of a true. edifie their 6 Mat. they may have the •Rom. 4. or upon any pretence of good ' 13 ' intentions. there 12 12 2 Cor 3. of his good pleasure. and the infinite di- . but wholly from the Spirit 11 of 4. brethren. 15. 11. *" ? f the same H° l y Spirit. is necessary an actual influence 13. as if they were not bound to perform any duty.' ments. 7. ' ' their assurance. 29. and to do more than God re- 14 Job 9.Their ability to do good works. the adversaries. unless upon a special motion of the Spirit. 2. 5.

6. Works done by unregene- rate men. 25. 23. 20 21. 26 14. and yet their neglect of *>Job 21. Of Perseverence of the Saints. both to themselves and others. 1. 27. they 2. 9. but that he looking upon them in his Son is pleased to accept and re- ward that which is 19 sincere al. ef- fectually called and Sanctified by his Spirit. are done in a right manner accord- 23 ing to the word. 1 Pet. a Gen. 1. although for the matter [page] 20 2 King. 21. him. Rom. nor make a man Rom. and of good use. 6. 11. 1 King. Yet notwithstanding the persons of Believers being accept- ed through Christ their good works also are accepted in 18 is Eph. 3. not as though they were in 2. we have 2. whom by them we can neither profit. Eph. 9. 25. is Rom. not please God. can neither . 6. "Mat. God commands. of them they may be things which 10. 5. 5- are therefore sinful and can- 25 Amos 5. are wrought by us they are defil- 17 ed and mixed with so much i7 Isa. 7. nor satisfie for the debt of our M former sins but when we [page] . Mat. nor to a 2* Mat? 6. 29. 22. this life wholly unblameable and unreprovable in Gods sight. THose whom God hath ac- cepted in the beloved. meet to receive grace from 25 Tit. and are un. yet because they proceed not from 5. 20. 8. 4. The English Baptists 251 stance that is between us and God. 4. 23 1 Cor. weaknesses and imperfections. weakness and imperfection that 2. 15- them is more sinful and dis. 6. 21 a heart purified by faith. 6. 23. and because as they are good they proceed 16 is Gal. 16. 43- CHAP.5. have done all we can. they cannot endure the severity of Gods judgment. pleasing to God. and as they 5. 30. 22. God. though accomplished with many Heb. and given the precious faith of his Elect unto. Ps. 24 right end the glory of God. profitable servants. 42. 10. 21. 64. 6. 143. nor 4. 3. Heb. [page] 4i. XVII. from his Spirit. done but our duty.

upon the efficacy of the me- John 14. where they shall enjoy their purchased possession. and for a time continue there- . Qn ^ fl owm g f rom the free and un- B Rom. changeable love of God the Fa- 9. through the temptation of Satan and of the world. 3. i. be clouded. but shall cer- 29 Phil. 10. '5. Love. and obscured from 3 i^or. This perseverance of the Saints depends not upon their own free will. yet he is still the same. s tate of grace. 74. but upon the immuta- *Rom. 6. 2. 10. kept by the power of God unto Salvation. i ng the gifts and callings of God are without Repentance. the 17. they being engraven upon the palms of his hands. 18. and all the graces of the Spirit unto immortality) and though many storms and floods arise and beat against them. yet they shall never be able to take them off that foundation and rock [page] which by faith they are fastned upon: notwithstanding through unbelief and the temptations of Satan the sensible sight of the light and love of God. ' and they shall be sure to be 3 Mai. 6. 72. And though they may. 3. oath of God. 32. 89. r j t an(j intercession of Jesus Christ 5 6 e Heb.252 Baptist Confessions of Faith totally nor finally fall from the 1 1 Joh. ther. Repentance.' 11. bility of the decree of* Electi- 30. them. and Union with him. 6. preservation fall into grievous sins. Joy. the prevalency of corruption remaining in them. ^ch. Hope. 1 Joh. end and be eternally saved. and the nature of the 40. 8. 9. the abiding of his [page] Joh Spirit & the 7 I ' 3 ' seed of God with- 8 8 Jer. see- 19. 32. (whence he still begets and nourisheth in them Faith. tainly persevere therein to the 2 Tim. and their names having been written in the book of life from all Eternity. ' Covenant of Grace from all which ariseth also the certainty and in- fallibility thereof. in them. may for a time 2 2 Psal. 8 Mat 26 an(* tne neglect of the means of their 9 70." 2.

sus to the end. This infallible assurance doth . witnessing with our Spi- rits that we are the children of God and as a fruit thereof keep- . displeasure. ' 3. The English Baptists 253 in whereby they incur n Gods . their hearts hardened. but an infallible assurance of faith. may vainly deceive them- selves with false hopes. and other unregenerate men. 3.10. 6. Of the Assurance of Grace and Salvati- on. IS ' l6- adoption. grounded upon a fallible *Heb. yet such as truly believe 4 Mat! 7. vealed in the Gospel. 62. and love him 23. u humble 8 x J° h ing the heart both and .' hope shall never make them 3 „i3. may in this life be certainly assu- 2 red that they are in the state *i Joh. 3 4> and scandalize others. and may rejoice in the fs 5o* 21 *24 hope of the glory of God which [page] ch! 5. 32. 32 & 5. 2. [page] CHAP. founded on the Blood and Righteousness of Christ 5 re. the testimony of the Spirit of 8. 15 their repentance and be pre. 51. Psa. 64. 12. B Heb. « L u k. XVIII. which hope of theirs shall Job 8. and in a state of salvati- 1 1 on. of being in the fa- vour of God. 61. 6. and bring > 1 temporal judgements * upon i* 2 Sam. themselves yet they shall renew : 12. 14. x 2> 3- holy. of Grace. u Is . ALthough temporary Believ- ers. and also ° 2 upon the inward 6 evidence of Pet . '• those graces of the Spirit unto 4 ' 5' IO ' "• which promises are made. and carnal presumptions. and on 7 7 Rom. in sincerity. ashamed. served through faith in Christ Je. 5. perish. 2 2. 3 Rom . hurt. 17 ' l8. 22. This certainty is not a bare conjectural and probable perswa- 4 sion. 22 in the Lord Jesus. and their 13 13 Consciences wounded. 1. come to have their graces 12 and comforts impaired have "Psal. and grieve his holy ^ h Spirit. hope. endeavouring to walk in all good Conscience before him. "" I9. 5.

7. and in- 14 Cant. termitted as " by negligence in . may wait long and conflict with many 9 9 Isa. 6 15 15 p 3 ' preserving of it. yet being enabled by i-i2. GOd gave to Adam a Law 1 of Eccl'. yet are they « 1 joh. 116. 30. Of Law of God. which woundeth 18 Ps'a.254 Baptist Confessions of Faith not so belong to the essence of faith. 21 26 ' the 27-31. therefore it is the duty of every I2 . "Rom. s. 4. drawing the light of his coun. served from utter despair. in love and thankfulness to God. the Conscience. this Assurance. the i Gen T 1. 2 - assurance of their Salvation divers 12**14. Ps. never destitute of the seed of 18 i»Luk ' 22. 5. S ' ?7 ' ^ e Spirit to know the things [page] which are freely given him of God. 4. True Believers may have the *>. written in his Heart. the proper ch. 29. that thereby his heart may be en- larged in peace and joy in the ho- ly some sudden or vehe- 3I * 22. " one. he may without extraordi- nary revelation in the right use of 11 1 Joh. ment temptation. and the brethren. 5. 88. 20 42. so far is it 1 S iiq. by falling into "a 12. dience. by Gods with- 1T 17 Ps. 7. Love of Christ. 6. universal obedience. difficulties before he be parta- io. that sincerity of Heart. means u attain thereunto and : 13. but that a true Believer. ^ * from inclining men to looseness. XIX. to give all diligence to make their Calling and Election sure. Ps . so. God and> Life19 of Faith that > 32. and a parti- cular precept of not eating the . this 20 Ps. 77. 3.' 14V some special Sin. and Con- science of duty. 13 i.[page] tenance and suffering even such as fear him to walk in darkness and to have no light. Assurance may in due time be **• revived: and by the which in am 3' mean time they are pre. '5. CHAP. diminished. and grieveth the 16 IJ . "' ways shaken. out of which by the operation of the Spirit. and in strength and chearfulness in the duties of obe- M fruits of 11 Rom. Spirit. ker { it. 2.

and be. & was delivered by God upon Mount Si- 6 5 nai. and the other six our duty to man." authority of God the Creator. to the obedi. ence thereof. 3. to. 9. The same Law that was first written in the heart of man. not obliging and now by ver- tue of that institution. by which he bound him. j'a £[ 2°8. prefiguring Christ. who was furnished with po- 8 wer from the Father. 5- 7 duties. 10. are by Jesus Christ the true Messiah and only Law- giver. actions. [page] 13 Mat 5. moral use. persons as others. 31.* * Rom. containing several typical ordinances. Besides this law commonly called moral. 7 19 who gave it: Neither doth Christ R om. n. ' 5. and partly holding forth 7 7 l Cor divers instructions of moral . 4. all which Ceremonial Laws * being appointed only to the time of reformation. Q. The English Baptists 255 Fruit of the tree of knowledge of [page] good and evil. 3 upon the fulfilling. 12 it. which expired to- gether with the state of that peo- ple. the four 4 * first containing our duty towards God. 12. To them also he gave sundry 14. 1 8. . 12.' and indued him with power and ability to keep it. Eph. 2. n. his [page] 8 Heb 10. their ge- 9 9 neral equity onely. I4 ' I5 ' continued to be a perfect rule of Righteousness after the fall. and threat. 3 ' 13 in the Gospel any way dissolve. but also in respect of the 10. 2. promised life 2 Rom. and that not only in 10. 2' graces. sufferings. 8 Co1 - 2 - I7 ' abrogate and taken away. regard of the matter contained in "jam. the breach of 10. for that end. judicial Laws. written in two Tables. 2. 13.

Related Interests